[The Book of the People of Paradise] - [Libri i Banorëve të Xhenetit] - [كِتَابُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ]

CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي بِنَاءِ الْجَنَّةِ وَصِفَتِهَا]
Kapitull mbi ndërtimin e Xhenetit dhe përshkrimin e tij
1. Chapter on the Construction of Paradise and Its Description
Chapter Introduction
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ.
#18637
18637 - On the authority of Abu Hurayrah: That the Prophet (pbuh) said: "Paradise is [built with] a brick of silver and a brick of gold, and its mortar is musk."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar and al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٦٣٧ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «الْجَنَّةُ لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَمِلَاطُهَا الْمِسْكُ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18638
18638 - And from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "When Allah created the Garden of Eden, He created within it that which no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and has never occurred to the heart of any human being. Then He said to it: 'Speak.' It said: 'The believers have indeed attained success.'"
١٨٦٣٨ - وَعَنِ
ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ خَلَقَ فِيهَا مَا لَا عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلَا أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلَا خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهَا: تَكَلَّمِي. فَقَالَتْ: " قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ» ".
#18639
18639 - And in a narration: "Allah created the Garden of 'Adn [with His hand], suspended its fruits therein, and cleaved its rivers. Then He looked at it and said to it: 'Speak.' It said: 'The believers have certainly succeeded.' He then said: 'By My Might, no miser shall neighbor Me within you.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Kabir, and one of the two chains of transmission of al-Tabarani in al-Awsat is good (jayyid).
١٨٦٣٩ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " «خَلَقَ اللَّهُ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ [بِيَدِهِ]، وَدَلَّى فِيهَا ثِمَارَهَا، وَشَقَّ فِيهَا أَنْهَارَهَا، ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا: تَكَلَّمِي. فَقَالَتْ: قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَقَالَ: وَعِزَّتِي، لَا يُجَاوِرُنِي فِيكِ بَخِيلٌ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَالْكَبِيرِ، وَأَحَدُ إِسْنَادَيِ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ جَيِّدٌ.
#18640
18640 - And on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said: "The Prophet (pbuh) was asked about Paradise, so he said: 'Whoever enters Paradise shall live therein and not die, and shall be in bliss therein and not suffer misery; his garments shall not wear out, and his youth shall not perish.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is its construction?' He said: 'A brick of gold and a brick of silver, its mortar is musk, its soil is saffron, and its pebbles are pearls and rubies.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani with a chain of narrators whose men al-Tirmidhi graded as good (hasan).
١٨٦٤٠ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ - عَنِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ: " مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يَحْيَا فِيهَا وَلَا يَمُوتُ، وَيَنْعَمُ فِيهَا وَلَا يَبْأَسُ، لَا تَبْلَى ثِيَابُهُ، وَلَا يَفْنَى شَبَابُهُ ". قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا بِنَاؤُهَا؟ قَالَ: " لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، مِلَاطُهَا الْمِسْكُ، تُرَابُهَا الزَّعْفَرَانُ، حَصْبَاؤُهَا اللُّؤْلُؤُ وَالْيَاقُوتُ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ حَسَّنَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ لِرِجَالِهِ.
#18641
18641 - And from Abu Sa'id, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "Allah - Exalted is He - created Paradise, a brick of gold and a brick of silver, and its mortar is musk."
١٨٦٤١ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «خَلَقَ اللَّهُ - ﵎ - الْجَنَّةَ، لَبِنَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَلَبِنَةً مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، وَمِلَاطُهَا الْمِسْكُ "
#18642
18642 - And in a narration: "And the wall of Paradise is a brick of gold and a brick of silver, and its mortar is musk. And He said to it: 'Speak,' and it said: 'The believers have indeed attained success,' then the angels said: 'Blessed are you as an abode of kings.'" It was narrated by al-Bazzar in both marfu' and mawquf forms, and by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, except that he stated: from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "Indeed, Allah created the Garden of Eden with His Hand, a brick of gold and a brick of silver," and the rest of the narration is similar to it.
Commentary The narrators of the mawquf version are the narrators of the Sahih, and Abu Sa'id would not say this except through divine instruction.
١٨٦٤٢ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " وَحَائِطُ الْجَنَّةِ لَبِنَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَلَبِنَةً مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، وَمِلَاطُهَا الْمِسْكُ وَقَالَ لَهَا: تَكَلَّمِي، فَقَالَتْ: قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ، فَقَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: طُوبَاكِ مَنْزِلَ الْمُلُوكِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ مَرْفُوعًا وَمَوْقُوفًا، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَبِنَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَلَبِنَةً مِنْ فِضَّةٍ» ". وَالْبَاقِي بِنَحْوِهِ، وَرِجَالُ الْمَوْقُوفِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ لَا يَقُولُ هَذَا إِلَّا بِتَوْقِيفٍ.
#18643
18643 - And on the authority of Ibn Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, Allah created Paradise white."
Commentary It was reported by Al-Bazzar, and in its chain is Hisham ibn Ziyad: Abu al-Miqdam, and he is abandoned (matruk).
١٨٦٤٣ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْجَنَّةَ بَيْضَاءَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ هِشَامُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ: أَبُو الْمِقْدَامِ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي سَعَةِ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi gjerësinë e portave të Xhenetit
2. Chapter on the Vastness of the Gates of Paradise
#18644
18644 - On the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), who said: "The distance between two gate-panels in Paradise is a journey of forty years."
Commentary It was narrated by Ahmad and Abu Ya'la, and its narrators were deemed trustworthy despite weakness in them.
١٨٦٤٤ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَمَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَأَبُو يَعْلَى، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِيهِمْ.
#18645
18645 - And from Mu'awiyah bin Haydah: That the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "You complete seventy nations; you are the last of them and the most honorable of them to Allah - Mighty and Majestic. The distance between two gate-leaves of the gates of Paradise is forty years, and a day will surely come upon it when it is overcrowded."
Commentary I said: Some of it is recorded by al-Tirmidhi and others. Ahmad narrated it, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٤٥ - وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حَيْدَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «أَنْتُمْ تُوفُونَ سَبْعِينَ أُمَّةً أَنْتُمْ آخِرُهَا، وَأَكْرَمُهَا عَلَى اللَّهِ - ﷿ - وَمَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا، وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمٌ وَإِنَّهُ لَكَظِيظٌ» ". قُلْتُ: عِنْدَ التِّرْمِذِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ بَعْضُهُ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18646
18646 - And on the authority of Abdullah bin Salam, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Verily, the distance between the two gate-leaves in Paradise is forty years, and a day shall surely come upon it when it will be crowded like the crowding of camels arriving at water after five days of thirst."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and in its chain is Ruzayq bin Abi Ruzayq, whom I do not know, and the rest of its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٤٦ - وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا، وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ يَوْمٌ يُزَاحَمُ عَلَيْهِ كَازْدِحَامِ الْإِبِلِ، وَرَدَتْ لِخَمْسٍ ظِمَاءً» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ رُزَيْكُ بْنُ أَبِي رُزَيْكٍ وَلَمْ أَعْرِفْهُ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ ثِقَاتٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي جَنَّاتِ الْفِرْدَوْسِ]
Kapitulli mbi atë që është transmetuar rreth kopshteve të Firdeusit
3. Chapter on What Has Been Narrated Regarding the Gardens of Firdaus
#18647
18647 - On the authority of Abu Musa: That the Prophet (pbuh) said: "The Gardens of al-Firdaws are four." I said: Then he mentioned the hadith.
Commentary It was narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٦٤٧ - عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «جِنَانُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ أَرْبَعٌ» ". قُلْتُ: فَذَكَرَ
الْحَدِيثَ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18648
And on the authority of Samurah—meaning Ibn Jundub—who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Al-Firdaws is the elevated part of Paradise, its highest part, and its middle part, and from it the rivers of Paradise gush forth."
Commentary It was narrated by at-Tabarani, and by al-Bazzar in an abridged form, and he added therein: "So if you ask Allah the Exalted, ask Him for al-Firdaws." In one of at-Tabarani's chains of narration, the narrators were deemed reliable, while there is weakness in some of them.
١٨٦٤٨ - وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جُنْدُبٍ - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «الْفِرْدَوْسُ رَبْوَةُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَعْلَاهَا، وَأَوْسَطُهَا، وَمِنْهَا تُفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَالْبَزَّارُ بِاخْتِصَارٍ، وَزَادَ فِيهِ: " «فَإِنْ سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ» ". وَأَحَدُ أَسَانِيدِ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ رِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا، وَفِي بَعْضِهِمْ ضَعْفٌ.
#18649
18649 - And on the authority of Al-Irbad ibn Sariyah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "If you ask Allah, then ask Him for Al-Firdaws."
Commentary It was narrated by Al-Bazzar, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٤٩ - وَعَنِ الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنْ سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18650
18650 - And on the authority of Samura: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) used to say to us: "Verily, al-Firdaws is the middle elevated part of Paradise, which is its highest and its best."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and in its chain is Yusuf ibn Khalid al-Samti, and he is weak.
١٨٦٥٠ - وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - كَانَ يَقُولُ لَنَا: " «إِنَّ الْفِرْدَوْسَ هِيَ رَبْوَةُ الْجَنَّةِ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي هِيَ أَرْفَعُهَا وَأَحْسَنُهَا» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ يُوسُفُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ السَّمْتِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
#18651
18651 - And on the authority of Abu Umama, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "Ask Allah for Al-Firdaws; for it is the center of Paradise, and indeed, the inhabitants of Al-Firdaws hear the creaking of the Throne."
Commentary It was narrated by At-Tabarani, and its chain of transmission includes Jafar bin al-Zubayr, and he is abandoned (matruk).
١٨٦٥١ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ ; فَإِنَّهَا سُرَّةُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الْفِرْدَوْسِ لَيَسْمَعُونَ أَطِيطَ الْعَرْشِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ لِكُلِّ عَمَلٍ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli: Për çdo vepër të mirë ka një portë prej portave të Xhenetit
4. Chapter: For Every Good Deed There is a Gate Among the Gates of Paradise
#18652
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "For every people of a [righteous] deed, there is a gate among the gates of Paradise through which they will be called by that deed." And he mentioned the rest of the Hadith.
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Muhammad ibn 'Amr ibn 'Alqamah, and a group of scholars have declared him trustworthy.
١٨٦٥٢ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «لِكُلِّ أَهْلِ عَمَلٍ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُدْعَوْنَ مِنْهُ بِذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ» ". فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَقَدْ وَثَّقَهُ جَمَاعَةٌ.
#18653
18653 - And on the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "When it is the Day of Resurrection, a person will be called by the most abundant of his deeds. If prayer was the superior deed, he will be called by it; if fasting was [the superior deed], he will be called by it; and if jihad was [the superior deed], he will be called by it. Then he will come to a gate among the gates of Paradise called al-Rayyan, from which the observers of fasting are called." Abu Bakr al-Siddiq said: "O Messenger of Allah, is there anyone who will be called by two deeds?" He said: "Yes, and you are [one]."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and its chain of narrators is Hasan.
١٨٦٥٣ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ دُعِيَ الْإِنْسَانُ بِأَكْثَرِ عَمَلِهِ، فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَفْضَلَ دُعِيَ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كَانَ صِيَامُهُ دُعِيَ بِهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ الْجِهَادُ دُعِيَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: الرَّيَّانُ، يُدْعَى مِنْهُ الصَّائِمُونَ ". قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَثَمَّ أَحَدٌ يُدْعَى بِعَمَلَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ. أَنْتَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ كَيْفَ الْإِذْنُ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi mënyrën se si jepet leja për të hyrë në Xhenet
5. Chapter on How Permission is Given to Enter Paradise
#18654
18654 - On the authority of Salman al-Farisi, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "No one shall enter Paradise except with a permit: 'In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. [This] is a decree from Allah for So-and-so, son of So-and-so: Enter a Paradise, elevated, its clusters of fruits hanging low.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Kabir and al-Awsat.
١٨٦٥٤ - عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا بِجِوَازٍ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ [هَذَا]، كِتَابٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ لِفُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانٍ، ادْخُلُوا جَنَّةً عَالِيَةً قُطُوفُهَا دَانِيَةٌ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْكَبِيرِ وَالْأَوْسَطِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ كَيْفَ يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ]
Kapitulli mbi mënyrën se si banorët e Xhenetit hyjnë në Xhenet
6. Chapter on How the People of Paradise Enter Paradise
#18655
18655 - On the authority of Mu'adh bin Jabal: that he asked the Prophet (pbuh) or heard the Prophet (pbuh) saying: "The people of Paradise will enter Paradise hairless, beardless, with kohl-rimmed eyes, at the age of thirty."
«١٨٦٥٥ - عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ: أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - أَوْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ جُرْدًا، مُرْدًا، مُكَحَّلِينَ، بَنِي ثَلَاثِينَ سَنَةً» "
#18656
18656 - And in a narration: "The believers will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection hairless, beardless, and with kohl-lined eyes, aged thirty years."
Commentary Ahmad narrated all of it, and the chain of transmission of the first narration is Hasan (good) and continuous.
١٨٦٥٦ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ " يُبْعَثُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جُرْدًا مُرْدًا مُكَحَّلِينَ بَنِي ثَلَاثِينَ سَنَةٍ ".
رَوَاهُ كُلَّهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَإِسْنَادُ الرِّوَايَةِ الْأُولَى حَسَنٌ مُتَّصِلٌ.
#18657
18657 - And on the authority of Anas bin Malik, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The people of Paradise will enter Paradise hairless, beardless, and with kohl-lined eyes."
Commentary Reported by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its chain of narrators is good.
١٨٦٥٧ - وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -:
" «يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ جُرْدًا، مُرْدًا، مُكَحَّلِينَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ جَيِّدٌ.
#18658
And from Abu Hurayrah, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The people of Paradise will enter Paradise hairless, beardless, fair-skinned, with curly hair, having eyes adorned with kohl, aged thirty-three, and they will be in the form of Adam (pbuh), sixty cubits tall by seven cubits wide."
Commentary I said: parts of it are in the Sahih. It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Mu'jam al-Saghir and al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, and its chain of narrators is good (hasan).
١٨٦٥٨ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ جُرْدًا، مُرْدًا، بِيضًا، جُعْدًا، مُكَحَّلِينَ، أَبْنَاءَ ثَلَاثٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَهُمْ عَلَى خَلْقِ آدَمَ - ﷺ - سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعَةِ أَذْرُعٍ» ". قُلْتُ: فِي الصَّحِيحِ بَعْضُهُ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الصَّغِيرِ وَالْأَوْسَطِ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ.
#18659
18659 - And from Abu Sa'id, from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) - Abu Khaythamah was uncertain - that he said: "Whoever dies among the people of this world, whether young or old, they will be restored to sixty years in Paradise, never exceeding it, and likewise the people of the Fire."
Commentary Narrated by Abu Ya'la with a weak chain of transmission, and in it is Ibn Lahi'ah, and he contradicted the reliable narrators in what they reported, and Allah knows best.
١٨٦٥٩ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - شَكَّ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ - أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " «مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا يُرَدُّونَ إِلَى سِتِّينَ سَنَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ، لَا يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا، وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَبُو يَعْلَى بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ وَفِيهِ ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، وَهُوَ مُخَالِفٌ لِلثِّقَاتِ فِيمَا رَوَوْهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي شُكْرِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى الَّذِي هَدَاهُمْ لِلْإِسْلَامِ]
Kapitulli mbi falënderimin e banorëve të Xhenetit ndaj Allahut të Lartësuar që i udhëzoi në Islam
7. Chapter on the Gratitude of the People of Paradise to Allah for Guiding Them to Islam
#18660
18660 - On the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Every inhabitant of the Fire shall see his seat in Paradise, and he will say: 'If only Allah had guided me!' and it will be a source of regret for him." He said: "And every inhabitant of Paradise shall see his seat in the Fire, and he will say: 'Had it not been that Allah guided me!' and it will be a source of gratitude for him."
١٨٦٦٠ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: «كُلُّ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَقُولُ: لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ هَدَانِي! فَتَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ حَسْرَةً ". قَالَ: " وَكُلُّ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ: لَوْلَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ هَدَانِي! فَيَكُونُ لَهُ شُكْرًا» ".
#18661
18661 - And in a narration: "No one enters the Fire except that he sees his seat in Paradise, had he done good, so that it may be a source of regret for him; and no one enters Paradise except that he sees his seat in the Fire, had he done evil, so that he may increase in gratitude."
Commentary Ahmad narrated all of it, and the narrators of the first narration are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٦٦١ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " «لَا يَدْخُلُ أَحَدٌ النَّارَ إِلَّا رَأَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ لَوْ أَحْسَنَ لِيَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ حَسْرَةً، وَلَا يَدْخُلُ أَحَدٌ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا رَأَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ لَوْ أَسَاءَ لِيَزْدَادَ شُكْرًا» ".
رَوَاهُ كُلَّهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُ الرِّوَايَةِ الْأُولَى رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi dheun e Xhenetit
8. Chapter on the Soil of Paradise
#18662
18662 - From Jabir bin 'Abdullah, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said regarding the Jews: 'I shall ask them about the soil of Paradise, which is white fine flour.' He then asked them, and they replied: 'It is a loaf of bread, O Abu al-Qasim.' The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'Bread is made from fine flour.'"
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for Mujalid, and more than one scholar has deemed him trustworthy.
١٨٦٦٢ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - لِلْيَهُودِ: " إِنِّي سَائِلُهُمْ عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَهِيَ دَرْمَكَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ ". فَسَأَلَهُمْ فَقَالُوا: خُبْزَةٌ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " الْخُبْزُ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُجَالِدٍ، وَوَثَّقَهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِيمَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ]
Kapitulli mbi gratë që do të hyjnë në Xhenet
9. Chapter on the Women Who Will Enter Paradise
#18663
18663 - On the authority of 'Umarah bin Khuzaymah, who said: While we were with 'Amr bin al-'As during Hajj or 'Umrah, he said: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) in this mountain pass, he said: "Look, do you see anything?" We said: "We see crows, among which is a white-winged crow, with a red beak and legs." Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "None among women shall enter Paradise except those who are like this crow among [other] crows."
١٨٦٦٣ - عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فِي هَذَا الشِّعْبِ إِذْ قَالَ: " انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَرَوْنَ شَيْئًا؟ ". فَقُلْنَا: نَرَى غِرْبَانًا مِنْهَا غُرَابٌ أَعْصَمُ، أَحْمَرُ الْمِنْقَارِ وَالرِّجْلَيْنِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُنَّ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْغُرَابِ فِي الْغِرْبَانِ» ".
#18664
And in a narration: "We were with 'Amr ibn al-'As during a Hajj or 'Umrah pilgrimage, until when we reached Marr al-Zahran, there was a woman in her litter." Then he mentioned the likes of it.
Commentary Reported by Ahmad, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٦٤ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «كُنَّا مَعَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ، إِذَا امْرَأَةٌ فِي هَوْدَجِهَا».
فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً، وَآخِرِ مَنْ يَدْخُلُونَهَا]
Kapitulli mbi banorin me gradën më të ulët në Xhenet dhe të fundit që do të hyjnë në të
10. Chapter on the Lowest in Rank Among the People of Paradise and the Last to Enter It
#18665
Narrated by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Hurayrah: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The last two men to come out of the Fire—Allah will say to one of them: 'O son of Adam, what did you prepare for this day? Have you ever done any good? Did you have hope in Me?' He will say: 'No, O my Lord.' So he is ordered back to the Fire, and he will be in the most intense state of regret. Then He will say to the other: 'O son of Adam, what did you prepare for this day? Have you ever done any good? Did you have hope in Me?' He will say: 'No, O my Lord, except that I used to have hope in You.' He (the Prophet) said: 'Then a tree is raised for him, and he says: 'O my Lord, settle me under this tree so that I may seek shade in its shade, eat from its fruits, and drink from its water.' And he gives Him a covenant that he will not ask Him for anything else. So He settles him under it. Then a tree is raised for him that is better than the first and has more abundant water. He says: 'O my Lord, settle me under it; I will not ask You for anything else, so that I may seek shade in its shade, [and eat from its fruit], and drink from its water.' He says: 'O son of Adam, did you not give Me a covenant that you would not ask Me for anything else?' [He says: 'O my Lord, this one; I will not ask You for anything else.'] So He settles him under it, [and he gives Him a covenant that he will not ask Him for anything else]. Then a tree is raised for him at the gate of Paradise, which is better than the first two and has more abundant water. He says: 'O my Lord, this one [I do not ask You for anything else, so] settle me under it [so that I may seek shade in its shade, eat from its fruit, and drink from its water.' He says: 'O son of Adam, did you not give Me a covenant that you would not ask Me for anything else?' He says: 'O my Lord, this one; I will not ask You for anything else.'] So He brings him near it under its shade and takes a covenant from him that he will not ask Him for anything else. Then he hears the voices of the people of Paradise, and he cannot restrain himself and says: 'O my Lord, admit me into Paradise!' Then Allah—the Mighty and Majestic—says: 'Ask and wish.' So he asks and wishes for the equivalent of three days of the days of this world, and Allah prompts him with that which he has no knowledge of. He continues to ask and wish, and when he is finished, He says: '[O son of Adam,] you shall have what you asked for.'" Abu Sa'id said: "And its like along with it." Abu Hurayrah said: "And ten times its like along with it." One of them said to his companion: "Narrate what you heard, and I will narrate what I heard."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and al-Bazzar narrated similarly, except that he said: from Abu Sa'id: "And ten times its like," and from Abu Hurayrah similarly. The narrators of both are the narrators of the Sahih (authentic collections), except for 'Ali ibn Zayd, and he has been declared reliable despite some weakness in him.
١٨٦٦٥ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: «آخِرُ رَجُلَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ مِنَ النَّارِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِأَحَدِهِمَا: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لِهَذَا الْيَوْمِ؟ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ؟ هَلْ رَجَوْتَنِي؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ، فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ، وَهُوَ أَشَدُّ حَسْرَةً.
وَيَقُولُ لِلْآخَرِ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لِهَذَا الْيَوْمِ؟ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ؟ هَلْ رَجَوْتَنِي؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ، إِلَّا أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَرْجُوكَ ". قَالَ: " فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَقِرَّنِي تَحْتَ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَآكُلَ مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا، وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا، وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا، فَيُقِرُّهُ تَحْتَهَا، ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةً هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَى، وَأَغْدَقُ مَاءً، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَقِرَّنِي تَحْتَهَا لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا فَأَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا [وَآكُلُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا]، وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ [فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ هَذِهِ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا] فَيُقِرُّهُ تَحْتَهَا، [وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا] ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةً عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ، هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَغْدَقُ مَاءً، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، هَذِهِ [لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا فَ] أَقِرَّنِي تَحْتَهَا [فَأَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَآكُلُّ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا، وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا، فَيَقُولُ: ابْنَ آدَمَ، أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدُنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ هَذِهِ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا]، فَيُدْنِيهِ تَحْتَهَا وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَلَّا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا. فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَلَا يَتَمَالَكُ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ - ﷿ -: سَلْ وَتَمَنَّ، فَيَسْأَلُ وَيَتَمَنَّى مِقْدَارَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا، وَيُلَقِّنُهُ اللَّهُ مَا لَا عِلْمَ لَهُ بِهِ، فَيَسْأَلُ وَيَتَمَنَّى، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ: [ابْنَ آدَمَ] لَكَ مَا سَأَلْتَ ".
قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: " وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: " وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ ". فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: حَدِّثْ بِمَا سَمِعْتَ، وَأُحَدِّثُ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ».
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَالْبَزَّارُ بِنَحْوِهِ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " «وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ» ". وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِثْلَهُ. وَرِجَالُهُمَا رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِيهِ.
#18666
18666 - And from Abu Hurayrah, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, the one with the lowest status among the people of Paradise shall have seven levels, and he is on the sixth with the seventh above him. He shall have three hundred servants, and there shall be brought to him in the morning and evening three hundred platters—and I only think he said: of gold—in every platter there is that which is not in the others. He shall find the first of it as delicious as the last. He shall say: 'O Lord, if You permitted me, I would feed the people of Paradise and give them drink, and nothing of what I have would decrease.' And he shall have seventy-two wives from the wide-eyed maidens (al-hur al-'in) [besides his other wives], and indeed, one of them would occupy a seat the size of a mile on the earth."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are trustworthy despite weakness in some of them.
١٨٦٦٦ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً إِنَّ لَهُ لَسَبْعَ دَرَجَاتٍ، وَهُوَ عَلَى السَّادِسَةِ فَوْقَهُ وَالسَّابِعَةِ، وَإِنَّ لَهُ لَثَلَاثَمِائَةِ خَادِمٍ، وَيُغْدَى عَلَيْهِ وَيُرَاحُ بِثَلَاثِمِائَةِ صَحْفَةٍ - وَلَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ: مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فِي كُلِّ صَحْفَةٍ مَا لَيْسَ فِي الْأُخْرَى، وَإِنَّهُ لِيَلَذُّ أَوَّلَهُ كَمَا يَلَذُّ آخِرَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، لَوْ أَذِنْتَ لِي لَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَقَيْتُهُمْ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِمَّا عِنْدِي شَيْءٌ، وَإِنَّ لَهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ لَاثْنَتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ زَوْجَةً، [سِوَى أَزْوَاجِهِ] وَإِنَّ الْوَاحِدَةَ مِنْهُنَّ لَتَأْخُذُ مَقْعَدَهَا قَدْرَ مِيلٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِي بَعْضِهِمْ.
#18667
18667 - And from Abu Hurayrah, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, the lowest of the people of Paradise in portion - or share - are a people whom Allah brings out of the Fire, and the Lord - Glorified and Exalted - shows favor to them because they did not associate anything with Allah. They will appear in the open land and grow as herbs grow, until when the souls enter their bodies, they say: 'Our Lord, just as You have brought us out of the Fire and returned the souls to our bodies, turn our faces away from the Fire.' He said: 'So He turns their faces away from the Fire.'"
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٦٧ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: «إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَظًّا - أَوْ نَصِيبًا - قَوْمٌ يُخْرِجُهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَيَرْتَاحُ لَهُمُ الرَّبُّ - ﵎ - أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، فَيَبْدُونَ بِالْعَرَاءِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَتِ
الْأَرْوَاحُ فِي أَجْسَادِهِمْ قَالُوا: رَبَّنَا، كَالَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَنَا مِنَ النَّارِ، وَرَجَّعْتَ الْأَرْوَاحَ إِلَى أَجْسَادِنَا، فَاصْرِفْ وُجُوهَنَا عَنِ النَّارِ ". قَالَ: " فَيَصْرِفُ وُجُوهَهُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18668
And on the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "If the adornment of the lowest of the people of Paradise in status were to be weighed against the adornment of all the inhabitants of this world combined, what Allah grants him in the Hereafter would be superior to the adornment of all the inhabitants of this world combined."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat from his teacher, al-Miqdam ibn Dawud, who is weak, though he has been declared reliable [by some], and the rest of its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٦٨ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «لَوْ أَنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حِلْيَةً عَدَلَتْ حِلَيَتُهُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الدُّنْيَا جَمِيعًا، لَكَانَ مَا يُعْطِيهِ اللَّهُ فِي الْآخَرِةَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ حِلْيَةِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا جَمِيعًا» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ عَنْ شَيْخِهِ: الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18669
And on the authority of Ibn Umar, who said: The Prophet (pbuh) said: "Indeed, the lowest of the people of Paradise in rank is he who looks into his kingdom for two thousand years; its furthest extent is seen just as its nearest part is seen, and he gazes upon his wives and his servants."
Commentary It was narrated by Ahmad, Abu Ya'la, and al-Tabarani, and in their chains of transmission is Thwayr ibn Abi Fakhitah, and there is a consensus regarding his weakness.
١٨٦٦٩ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لَيَنْظُرُ فِي مُلْكِهِ أَلْفَيْ سَنَةٍ يُرَى أَقْصَاهُ كَمَا يُرَى أَدْنَاهُ، يَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ وَخَدَمِهِ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَأَبُو يَعْلَى، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَفِي أَسَانِيدِهِمْ ثُوَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ، وَهُوَ مُجْمَعٌ عَلَى ضَعْفِهِ.
#18670
18670 - And from Anas bin Malik, who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) saying: "Indeed, the lowest of all the people of Paradise in rank is he for whom ten thousand [servants] stand at his head, in the hands of each one are two platters, one of gold and the other of silver. In each platter is a variety of food the like of which is not in the other. He eats from the end of it just as he eats from the beginning of it, finding for its end the same fragrance and delight as he finds for its beginning. Then, that [food] becomes the scent of pungent musk. They do not urinate, nor defecate, nor blow their noses; they are brothers on couches facing one another."
Commentary Reported by Al-Tabarani in Al-Awsat, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٧٠ - وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ أَسْفَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ أَجْمَعِينَ دَرَجَةً لَمَنْ يَقُومُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ عَشَرَةُ الْآفٍ، بِيَدِي كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ صَحِيفَتَانِ، وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَالْأُخْرَى مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، فِي كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ لَوْنٌ لَيْسَ فِي الْأُخْرَى مِثْلُهُ، يَأْكُلُ مِنْ آخِرِهَا مِثْلَ مَا يَأْكُلُ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا، يَجِدُ لِآخِرِهَا مِنَ الطِّيبِ وَاللَّذَّةِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي يَجِدُ لِأَوَّلِهَا، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ رِيحَ الْمِسْكِ الْأَذْفَرِ، لَا يَبُولُونَ، وَلَا يَتَغَوَّطُونَ، وَلَا يَتَمَخَّطُونَ، إِخْوَانًا عَلَى سُرُرٍ مُتَقَابِلِينَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18671
18671 - And on the authority of 'Awf ibn Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "I have certainly known the last of the people of Paradise to enter: a man who used to say: 'O Allah, distance me from the Fire,' and he would not say: 'Admit me into Paradise.' So when the people of Paradise have entered Paradise and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, that man remains and says: 'O Lord, why am I here?' He says: 'That is what you used to ask of Me, O son of Adam.' He says: 'O Lord, bring me closer to Paradise.' He says: 'O son of Adam, you were not asking Me [for that]!' He [the Prophet] said: 'Then Allah brings forth for him a tree at the gate of Paradise, and he says: O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I may eat of its fruit and seek shade in its shadow. He says: O son of Adam, did you not use to ask Me that I distance you from the Fire? And he continues to ask until it is said to him: Go, for you shall have what your feet have reached and what your eyes have seen.'" It was narrated by al-Tabarani in a similar manner, except that he said: "'This is what you used to ask of Me, O son of Adam.' While he was in that state, a tree appeared to him from the gate of Paradise, inside Paradise. He said: 'O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I may eat of its fruit and seek shade in its shadow.' He says: 'O son of Adam, you were not asking Me [for that]!' He says: 'O Lord, where is there anyone like You?' And he continues to see something better than the previous thing and asks until it is said to him: 'Go, for you shall have what your feet have paced and what your eyes have seen.' So he paces until he exerts himself—he [the narrator] signaled with his hand—and said: 'This and this.' Then it is said to him: 'This is for you and the likes of it along with it.' So he is satisfied until he deems that He has given him something He has not given anyone else among the people of Paradise. He then says: 'If I were permitted, I would provide the people of Paradise with food, drink, and clothing from what Allah has given me, and that would not diminish anything from me.'"
Commentary And in their chains of narrators is Musa ibn 'Ubaydah al-Rabadhi, and he is weak.
١٨٦٧١ - وَعَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «قَدْ عَلِمْتُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا: رَجُلٌ كَانَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ زَحْزِحْنِي عَنِ النَّارِ، وَلَا يَقُولُ: أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ، بَقِيَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَبِّ، مَا لِي هَهُنَا؟ قَالَ: ذَاكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، قَالَ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، لَمْ تَكُنْ تَسْأَلُنِي! قَالَ: فَيُنْشِئُ اللَّهُ لَهُ شَجَرَةً عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَآكُلَ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا، وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، أَلَمْ تَكُنْ تَسْأَلُنِي أَنْ أُزَحْزِحَكَ عَنِ النَّارِ؟ فَلَا يَزَالُ يَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَهُ: اذْهَبْ فَلَكَ مَا بَلَغَتْ قَدَمَاكَ، وَرَأَتْ عَيْنَاكَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ بِنَحْوِهِ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " «هَذَا مَا كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَدَتْ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ مِنْ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ دَاخِلَةً الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ آكُلُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا، وَأَسْتَظِلُّ فِي ظِلِّهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، لَمْ تَكُنْ تَسْأَلُنِي! قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ أَيْنَ مِثْلُكَ؟ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَرَى شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ، وَيَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَهُ: اذْهَبْ فَلَكَ مَا سَعَتْ قَدَمَاكَ، وَمَا رَأَتْ عَيْنَاكَ، فَيَسْعَى حَتَّى يَكَدَّ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ، قَالَ: هَذَا وَهَذَا، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: هَذَا لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ، فَيَرْضَى حَتَّى يَرَى أَنَّهُ أَعْطَاهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَقُولُ: لَوْ أُذِنَ لِي أَدْخَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ طَعَامًا، وَشَرَابًا،
وَكِسْوَةً مِمَّا أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ، وَلَا يَنُقُصُنِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا» ". وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِمَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ الرَّبَذِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
#18672
18672 - And from Abu Umama, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The last man to enter Paradise is a man who flips over on the Bridge (As-Sirat) from back to belly, like a boy being beaten by his father while he flees from him, failing in his effort to run. He says: 'O Lord, bring me to Paradise and save me from the Fire.' Then Allah inspires him: 'My servant, if I save you from the Fire and admit you to Paradise, will you acknowledge your sins and mistakes to Me?' The servant says: 'Yes, O Lord, by Your Might and Your Majesty, if You save me from the Fire, I shall certainly acknowledge my sins and mistakes to You.' So he passes the Bridge, and the servant says to himself: 'If I acknowledge my sins and mistakes, He will surely return me to the Fire.' Then Allah inspires him: 'My servant, acknowledge your sins and mistakes to Me; I will forgive them for you and admit you to Paradise.' The servant says: '[No], by Your Might, I have never committed a sin, nor have I ever made a mistake.' Then Allah inspires him: 'My servant, I have evidence against you.' The servant turns to his right and left but sees no one, so he says: 'O Lord, show me Your evidence.' Then Allah makes his skin speak of his belittled sins. When the servant sees that, he says: 'O Lord, by Your Might, I have hidden matters as well!' Allah—the Mighty and Majestic—inspires him: 'My servant, I know them better than you do. Acknowledge them to Me, and I will forgive them for you and admit you to Paradise.' So the servant acknowledges his sins, and He admits him to Paradise." Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) laughed until his molars were visible, saying: "This is the one with the lowest status among the people of Paradise, so how about the one above him?!"
Commentary Narrated by At-Tabarani, and it contains narrators whom I do not know, as well as weak narrators about whom there is soft documentation of reliability.
١٨٦٧٢ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ آخِرَ رَجُلٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ: رَجُلٌ يَتَقَلَّبُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ ظَهْرًا لِبَطْنٍ، كَالْغُلَامِ يَضْرِبُهُ أَبُوهُ، وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ يَعْجَزُ عَنْ عَمَلِهِ أَنْ يَسْعَى، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، بَلِّغْ بِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَنَجِّنِي مِنَ النَّارِ، فَيُوحِي اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ: عَبْدِي، إِنْ نَجَّيْتُكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَأَدْخَلْتُكَ الْجَنَّةَ أَتَعْتَرِفُ لِي بِذُنُوبِكَ وَخَطَايَاكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: نَعَمْ يَا رَبِّ، وَعِزَّتِكَ وَجَلَالِكَ، لَئِنْ نَجَّيْتَنِي مِنَ النَّارِ لَأَعْتَرِفَنَّ لَكَ بِذُنُوبِي وَخَطَايَايَ، فَيَجُوزُ الْجِسْرَ، وَيَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِهِ: لَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ بِذُنُوبِي وَخَطَايَايَ لَيَرُدُّنِي إِلَى النَّارِ، فَيُوحِي اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ: عَبْدِي اعْتَرِفْ لِي بِذُنُوبِكَ وَخَطَايَاكَ أَغْفِرْهَا لَكَ، وَأُدْخِلْكَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ [لَا]: وَعَزَّتِكَ، مَا أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا قَطُّ، وَلَا أَخْطَأْتُ خَطِيئَةً قَطُّ، فَيُوحِي اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ: عَبْدِي، إِنَّ لِي عَلَيْكَ بَيِّنَةً، فَيَلْتَفِتُ الْعَبْدُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا، فَلَا يَرَى أَحَدًا فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَرِنِي بَيِّنَتَكَ، فَيُنْطِقُ اللَّهُ جِلْدَهُ بِالْمُحَقَّرَاتِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدُ يَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ عِنْدِي وَعَزَّتِكَ الْمُضْمَرَاتُ، فَيُوحِي اللَّهُ - ﷿ - إِلَيْهِ: عَبْدِي، أَنَا أَعْرَفُ بِهَا مِنْكَ، اعْتَرِفْ لِي بِهَا أَغْفِرْهَا لَكَ، وَأُدْخِلْكَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَعْتَرِفُ الْعَبْدُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، يَقُولُ: هَذَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً، فَكَيْفَ بِالَّذِي فَوْقَهُ؟!» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ مَنْ لَمْ أَعْرِفْهُمْ، وَضُعَفَاءُ فِيهِمْ تَوْثِيقٌ لَيِّنٌ.
#18673
18673 - And on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud, who said: "Indeed, the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise is a man whom his Lord - Mighty and Majestic - passed by and said to him: 'Arise and enter Paradise.' So he turned toward Him with a frowning face and said: 'And have You left anything for me?' He said: 'Yes. For you is the like of everything upon which the sun has risen or set.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Hubayrah bin Maryam, and he is trustworthy. I say: A long, authentic hadith narrated by Ibn Mas'ud has already been mentioned, which I cited in a comprehensive chapter on the Resurrection, and it is clearer than these hadiths.
١٨٦٧٣ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ: رَجُلٌ مَرَّ بِهِ رَبُّهُ - ﷿ - فَقَالَ لَهُ: قُمْ. فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَابِسًا، فَقَالَ: وَهَلْ أَبْقَيْتَ لِي شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. لَكَ مِثْلُ مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ غَرَبَتْ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ هُبَيْرَةَ بْنِ مَرْيَمَ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
قُلْتُ: وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ حَدِيثٌ طَوِيلٌ صَحِيحٌ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي بَابٍ جَامِعٍ فِي الْبَعْثِ، وَهُوَ أَبْيَنُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَحَادِيثِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الْبُلْهُ]
Kapitulli: Shumica e banorëve të Xhenetit janë njerëzit e thjeshtë
11. Chapter: The Majority of the People of Paradise are the Simple-Minded
#18674
18674 - On the authority of Anas: that the Prophet (pbuh) said: “The majority of the people of Paradise are the simple-minded.”
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar, and its chain of narrators includes Salama ibn Rawh, whom Ibn Hibban and others deemed trustworthy, while more than one scholar declared him weak.
١٨٦٧٤ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الْبُلْهُ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ سَلَامَةُ بْنُ رَوْحٍ، وَثَّقَهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ، وَغَيْرُهُ، وَضَعَّفَهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي كَثْرَةِ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ - ﷺ -]
Kapitulli mbi numrin e madh të atyre që do të hyjnë në Xhenet nga umeti i Profetit tonë Muhamed (s.a.v.s.)
12. Chapter on the Large Number of Those Who Will Enter Paradise from the Ummah of Our Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
#18675
18675 - On the authority of Jabir: that he heard the Prophet (pbuh) saying: "I hope that those who follow me from my nation [on the Day of Resurrection] will be a quarter of the people of Paradise." He said: So we proclaimed the Greatness of Allah. Then he said: "I hope that they will be a third of the people." He said: So we proclaimed the Greatness of Allah. Then he said: "I hope that they will be half."
Commentary It was narrated by Ahmad, Al-Bazzar, and Al-Tabarani in Al-Awsat; the narrators of Al-Bazzar are the narrators of the Sahih, and likewise is one of the two chains of transmission of Ahmad.
١٨٦٧٥ - عَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّهُ «سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ مَنْ تَبِعَنِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي [يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ] رُبْعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالَ: فَكَبَّرْنَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ النَّاسِ ". قَالَ: فَكَبَّرْنَا،
ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا الشَّطْرَ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَالْبَزَّارُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُ الْبَزَّارِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ، وَكَذَلِكَ أَحَدُ إِسْنَادَيْ أَحْمَدَ.
#18676
18676 - And from Abu Musa, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "The people of Paradise are one hundred and twenty rows; my nation constitutes eighty rows of them, and the rest of the nations are forty rows."
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Kabir, and it includes Suwayd ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz, and he is very weak.
١٨٦٧٦ - وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ عِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةُ صَفٍّ، أُمَّتِي مِنْهَا ثَمَانُونَ صَفًّا، وَسَائِرُ الْأُمَمِ أَرْبَعُونَ صَفًّا» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَالْكَبِيرِ، وَفِيهِ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ جِدًّا.
#18677
18677 - And from Ibn Mas'ud, he said: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said to us: 'How would you feel about being a quarter of the people of Paradise? You shall have its quarter and the rest of the people shall have three-quarters of it?' We said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'How would you feel about being its third?' They said: 'That would be more.' [He said: 'How would you feel about being a half?' They said: 'That would be even more.'] Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'The people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection will be one hundred and twenty ranks, and you will constitute eighty ranks of them.'"
Commentary I said: It is in the Sahih in an abridged form. It was narrated by Ahmad, Abu Ya'la, al-Bazzar, and al-Tabarani in the three [collections], and their narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for al-Harith ibn Husayra, and he has been deemed reliable.
١٨٦٧٧ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: «قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ وَرُبْعُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ لَكُمْ رُبْعُهَا وَلِسَائِرِ النَّاسِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَرْبَاعِهَا؟ ". فَقُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: " فَكَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ وَثُلُثُهَا؟ ". قَالُوا: فَذَاكَ أَكْثَرُ [قَالَ: " فَكَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ وَالشِّطْرُ؟ " قَالُوا: فَذَلِكَ أَكْثَرُ]. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةُ صَفٍّ، أَنْتُمْ مِنْهَا ثَمَانُونَ صَفًّا» ". قُلْتُ: هُوَ فِي الصَّحِيحِ بِاخْتِصَارٍ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَأَبُو يَعْلَى، وَالْبَزَّارُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الثَّلَاثَةِ، وَرِجَالُهُمْ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حُصَيْرَةَ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ.
#18678
18678 - And on the authority of Ibn Abbas, from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), who said: "The people of Paradise are one hundred and twenty rows; eighty of them are from my nation."
Commentary At-Tabarani reported it, and its chain includes Khalid ibn Yazid al-Dimashqi, who is weak, though he has been graded as reliable.
١٨٦٧٨ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ عِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةُ صَفٍّ، ثَمَانُونَ مِنْهَا أُمَّتِي» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ.
#18679
18679 - And from Mu'awiyah ibn Haydah, from the Prophet (pbuh), he said: "The people of Paradise are one hundred and twenty rows; you are eighty rows, and the rest of the people comprise the remainder of that."
Commentary It was reported by al-Tabarani, and within its chain of narrators is Hammad ibn 'Isa al-Juhani, and he is weak.
١٨٦٧٩ - وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حَيْدَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ صَفًّا، أَنْتُمْ ثَمَانُونَ صَفًّا، وَالنَّاسُ سَائِرُ ذَلِكَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ حَمَّادُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْجُهَنِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
#18680
18680 - And on the authority of Ibn Abbas, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "You are a third of the inhabitants of Paradise, or half of the inhabitants of Paradise."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and its chain of narrators is good.
١٨٦٨٠ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «أَنْتُمْ ثُلُثُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، أَوْ نِصْفُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ جَيِّدٌ.
#18681
And on the authority of Ali ibn Khalid, that Abu Umamah passed by Khalid ibn Yazid ibn Mu'awiyah, who asked him about the gentlest word he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh). He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: "Lo! All of you shall enter Paradise except for him who flees from Allah as a camel flees from its owners."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Ali ibn Khalid ibn al-Du'ali, and he is trustworthy.
١٨٦٨١ - وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ خَالِدٍ: «أَنَّ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ مَرَّ عَلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَلْيَنِ كَلِمَةٍ سَمِعَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -. قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " أَلَا كُلُّكُمْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ شَرَدَ عَلَى اللَّهِ شِرَادَ الْبَعِيرِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ».
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
#18682
18682 - And from Abu Umamah, who said: No one from this nation shall remain except that they enter Paradise, except for him who flees from Allah as an ill-tempered camel flees from its owners. So whoever does not believe me, then indeed Allah the Exalted says: {None will burn therein except the most wretched, who denied and turned away} [al-Layl: 15]; he denied what Muhammad (pbuh) brought and turned away from him.
Commentary Reported by at-Tabarani as a Mauquf narration, and its narrators were deemed trustworthy despite weakness in some of them.
١٨٦٨٢ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: لَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ شَرَدَ عَلَى اللَّهِ شِرَادَ الْبَعِيرِ السُّوءِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْنِي ; فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ: ﴿لَا يَصْلَاهَا إِلَّا الْأَشْقَى الَّذِي كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّى﴾ [الليل: ١٥]، كَذَّبَ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ - ﷺ - وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ مَوْقُوفًا، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِي بَعْضِهِمْ.
#18683
18683 - And on the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "You shall certainly enter Paradise, all of you, every single one of you, except for him who flees from Allah like the fleeing of a camel."
Commentary Reported by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its narrators are trustworthy despite a slight weakness in some of them. I say: Hadiths similar to this have already been mentioned in the Book of Virtues regarding the excellence of the Ummah.
١٨٦٨٣ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «لَتَدْخُلُنَّ الْجَنَّةَ كُلُّكُمْ أَجْمَعُونَ أَكْتَعُونَ، إِلَّا مَنْ شَرَدَ عَلَى اللَّهِ شِرَادَ الْبَعِيرِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ عَلَى ضَعْفٍ يَسِيرٍ فِي بَعْضِهِمْ. قُلْتُ: وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ فِي الْمَنَاقِبِ فِي فَضْلِ الْأُمَّةِ
أَحَادِيثُ نَحْوُ هَذَا.
#18684
18684 - And on the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (pbuh): "What did your Lord grant you in response regarding the intercession?" He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, I certainly thought that you would be the first from my nation to ask me about that, because of what I have seen of your eagerness for knowledge. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the concern I have regarding their rushing to the gates of Paradise is not as great as my concern for the completion of my intercession; and my intercession is for whoever testifies that there is no god but Allah sincerely, his heart confirming his tongue, and his tongue confirming his heart."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Mu'awiyah bin Mu'attib, and he is trustworthy.
١٨٦٨٤ - «وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: مَاذَا رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ؟ فَقَالَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّكَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لِمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ حِرْصِكَ عَلَى الْعِلْمِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، مَا يُهِمُّنِي مِنَ انْقِضَاضِهِمْ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ أَهَمُّ عِنْدِي مِنْ تَمَامِ شَفَاعَتِي، وَشَفَاعَتِي لِمَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُخْلِصًا، يُصَدِّقُ قَلْبُهُ لِسَانَهُ، وَلِسَانُهُ قَلْبَهُ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ مُعَتِّبٍ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
#18685
18685 - And from Abu Malik—meaning al-Ash'ari—who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, Allah shall surely send forth from among you on the Day of Resurrection toward Paradise a multitude like the dark night, a single group altogether, treading upon the earth; then the angels will say: 'Indeed, those who have come with Muhammad are more numerous than those who have come with the [other] Prophets.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and it contains Muhammad ibn Isma'il ibn 'Ayyash, and he is weak.
١٨٦٨٥ - وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ - يَعْنِي الْأَشْعَرِيَّ - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ مِثْلَ اللَّيْلِ الْأَسْوَدِ زُمْرَةً جَمِيعًا، تَخْبِطُونَ الْأَرْضَ، فَتَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: لَمَا جَاءَ مَعَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا جَاءَ مَعَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ ثَانٍ مِنْهُ فِي كَثْرَةِ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ]
Kapitulli i dytë mbi numrin e madh të atyre që do të hyjnë në Xhenet nga ky umet
13. Second Chapter on the Large Number of Those Who Will Enter Paradise from This Ummah
#18686
18686 - Narrated from Anas: that the Prophet (pbuh) said: "My Lord—Mighty and Majestic—promised me that He would admit one hundred thousand from my nation into Paradise." Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Increase [the number] for us, O Messenger of Allah." He (the Prophet) said: "And like this," and he gestured with his hand. He (Abu Bakr) said: "O Prophet of Allah, increase [it] for us." He said: "And like this." Umar said: "That is enough for you, O Abu Bakr." Abu Bakr said: "What is it between us and you, O son of al-Khattab?" Umar said: "Indeed, if Allah wills, He could admit all people into Paradise with a single handful." The Prophet (pbuh) said: "Allah has confirmed the truth of Umar."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad and al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its chain of narrators is fair (Hasan).
١٨٦٨٦ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي - ﷿ - أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - ﵁: زِدْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: " وَهَكَذَا " وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ. قَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ زِدْنَا، قَالَ: " وَهَكَذَا ". قَالَ عُمَرُ: قَطْكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: " مَا لَنَا وَلَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابٍ ". قَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنْ شَاءَ يُدْخِلُ النَّاسَ الْجَنَّةَ كُلَّهُمْ بِحَفْنَةٍ [وَاحِدَةٌ]. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ عُمَرَ».
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ.
#18687
18687 - And on the authority of Anas, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, Allah - Mighty and Majestic - promised me to enter four hundred thousand of my Ummah into Paradise." Abu Bakr said: "Increase [this for] us, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "And like this," and he joined his palms together, then he mentioned the likes of it.
Commentary Reported by Ahmad and At-Tabarani in Al-Awsat, and their narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٦٨٧ - وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ اللَّهَ - ﷿ - وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: زِدْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: " وَهَكَذَا " وَجَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ»، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُمَا رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18688
18688 - And from Anas, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "Seventy thousand from my Ummah shall enter Paradise." They said: "Grant us more, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "For every man, seventy thousand." They said: "Grant us more, O Messenger of Allah." He was upon a sand dune, and he scooped with both his hands. They said: "Grant us more, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Like this," and he scooped with both his hands. They said: "O Prophet of Allah, may Allah distance whoever enters the Fire after this." Reported by Abu Ya'la.
١٨٦٨٨ - وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا ". قَالُوا: زِدْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: " لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا ". قَالُوا: زِدْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَكَانَ عَلَى كَثِيبٍ فَحَثَا بِيَدَيْهِ، قَالُوا: زِدْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: " هَذِهِ " فَحَثَا بِيَدَيْهِ، قَالُوا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، أَبْعَدَ اللَّهُ مَنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ بَعْدَ هَذَا»، رَوَاهُ أَبُو يَعْلَى.
#18689
And on the authority of Abu Hurayrah [from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) that he] said: "I asked my Lord—Mighty and Majestic—and He promised me that seventy thousand of my nation would enter Paradise with the appearance of the moon on the night of its fullness. So I asked Him for more, and He increased for me seventy thousand with every thousand. I said: 'O my Lord, what if these are not the emigrants (Muhajirun) of my nation?' He said: 'Then I shall complete their number for you from the Bedouins.'" I said: He has a narration in the Sahih in a summarized form.
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٦٨٩ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ [عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ] قَالَ: «سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي - ﷿ - فَوَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، فَاسْتَزَدْتُهُ فَزَادَنِي مَعَ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا، فَقُلْتُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هَؤُلَاءِ مُهَاجِرَ أُمَّتِي؟ قَالَ: إِذًا أُكْمِلُهُمْ لَكَ مِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ» ". قُلْتُ: لَهُ حَدِيثٌ فِي الصَّحِيحِ بِاخْتِصَارٍ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ
الصَّحِيحِ.
#18690
18690 - And from Asma' bint Abi Bakr, she said: "The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), and I heard the commotion of the people while they were saying: 'A sign!' On that day, we were in Fari'. I went out wrapped in a plush cloak belonging to al-Zubayr until I entered upon Aisha, while the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) was standing, praying with the people." I [the narrator] said: Then she mentioned the Hadith until he said: "And I have seen fifty or seventy thousand entering Paradise in the likeness of the image of the moon on the night of the full moon." A man stood up and said: "Supplicate to Allah to make me among them." He said: "O Allah, make him among them. O people, you shall not ask me about anything until I descend except that I will inform you of it." A man stood up and said: "Who is my father?" He said: "Your father is so-and-so"—referring to the one he was attributed to. I [the author] said: The story of the eclipse is in the Sahih.
Commentary Reported by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for Muhammad ibn Abbad ibn Abd Allah ibn al-Zubayr, and he is trustworthy.
١٨٦٩٠ - وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَتْ: «خُسِفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَسَمِعْتُ رَجَّةَ النَّاسِ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: آيَةٌ وَنَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي فَارِعٍ، فَخَرَجْتُ مُتَلَفِّعَةً بِقَطِيفَةٍ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ. قُلْتُ: فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: " وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ خَمْسِينَ أَوْ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فِي مِثْلِ صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ". فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ، أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَنْزِلَ إِلَّا أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ ". فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَبِي؟ قَالَ: " أَبُوكَ فُلَانٌ " - لِلَّذِي كَانَ يُنْسَبُ إِلَيْهِ -». قُلْتُ: قِصَّةُ الْكُسُوفِ فِي الصَّحِيحِ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
#18691
18691 - And on the authority of Abu Bakr ibn 'Umayr, from his father: that the Prophet (pbuh) said: "Indeed, Allah - Mighty and Majestic - promised me that He would admit three hundred thousand of my nation into Paradise." 'Umayr said: "O Prophet of Allah, increase for us." So he (pbuh) said: "Like this." 'Umayr said: "O Prophet of Allah, increase for us." Then 'Umar said: "Enough for you, O 'Umayr!" He ('Umayr) said: "What is it to us and you, O son of al-Khattab? And what concern is it of yours if Allah admits us into Paradise?" 'Umar said: "Indeed, Allah, if He wills, can admit the people into Paradise with a single handful - or a single scoop." So the Prophet (pbuh) said: "'Umar has spoken the truth."
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani; Abu Bakr ibn 'Umayr I do not know him, and the rest of its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٦٩١ - وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ - ﷿ - وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ". فَقَالَ عُمَيْرٌ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، زِدْنَا، فَقَالَ: " هَكَذَا ". فَقَالَ عُمَيْرٌ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، زِدْنَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: حَسْبُكَ يَا عُمَيْرُ! فَقَالَ: مَا لَنَا وَلَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ؟ وَمَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَنَا اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَ النَّاسَ الْجَنَّةَ بِحَفْنَةٍ - أَوْ حَثْيَةٍ - وَاحِدَةٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " صَدَقَ عَمَرُ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ لَمْ أَعْرِفْهُ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِيمَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ]
Kapitulli mbi ata që do të hyjnë në Xhenet pa llogari
14. Chapter on Those Who Will Enter Paradise Without Reckoning
#18692
Narrated from Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, who said: "We spoke much in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) one night, then we went to him the next morning and he said: 'The Prophets were presented to me tonight with their nations. A Prophet would pass by with three followers, a Prophet would pass by with a band, a Prophet would pass by with a small group, and a Prophet would pass by with no one with him, until Moses (pbuh) passed by me with a large multitude from the Children of Israel. They impressed me, so I said: "Who are these?" It was said: "This is your brother Moses with the Children of Israel."' He said: 'I said: "Then where is my nation?" It was said to me: "Look to your right." I looked and behold, the horizon was obstructed by the faces of men. It was said to me: "Are you satisfied?" I said: "I am satisfied, my Lord."' He said: 'Then it was said to me: "With these are seventy thousand who shall enter Paradise without account."' Then the Prophet (pbuh) said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you! If you are able to be among those seventy thousand, then do so. If you fall short, then be among the people of the slopes. If you fall short, then be among the people of the horizon, for I saw people there surging together.' Then Ukashah ibn Mihsan stood up and said: 'Supplicate to Allah for me, O Messenger of Allah, that He makes me among the seventy thousand.' So he supplicated for him. Then another man stood up and said: 'Supplicate to Allah, O Messenger of Allah, that He makes me among them.' He said: 'Ukashah has preceded you in this.' Then we talked among ourselves and said: 'Who do you think those seventy thousand are?' It was said: 'A people born in Islam, who then did not associate anything with Allah until they died.' That reached the Prophet (pbuh), and he said: 'They are those who do not use cauterization, do not seek incantations, do not believe in omens, and upon their Lord they rely.'"
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad with several chains, and al-Bazzar with a more complete version than him, and al-Tabarani, and Abu Ya'la with much abbreviation. In one of the chains of Ahmad and al-Bazzar, its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٦٩٢ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: «أَكْثَرْنَا الْحَدِيثَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، ثُمَّ غَدَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: " عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ اللَّيْلَةَ بِأُمَمِهَا، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ وَمَعَهُ الثَّلَاثَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ وَمَعَهُ الْعِصَابَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ وَمَعَهُ النَّفَرُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى مَرَّ عَلَيَّ مُوسَى - ﷺ - مَعَهُ كَبْكَبَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَأَعْجَبُونِي فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ فَقِيلَ: هَذَا أَخُوكَ مُوسَى مَعَهُ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ ".
قَالَ: " فَقُلْتُ: فَأَيْنَ أُمَّتِي؟ فَقِيلَ لِي: انْظُرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا الْأُفُقُ قَدْ سُدَّ بِوُجُوهِ الرِّجَالِ، فَقِيلَ لِي: أَرَضِيتَ؟ فَقُلْتُ: رَضِيتُ، رَبِّ ". قَالَ: " فَقِيلَ لِي: إِنَّ مَعَ هَؤُلَاءِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ". فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " فِدًى لَكُمْ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ تَكُونُوا مِنَ السَّبْعِينَ الْأَلْفِ فَافْعَلُوا، فَإِنْ قَصَّرْتُمْ فَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الضِّرَابِ، فَإِنْ قَصَّرْتُمْ فَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأُفُقِ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ ثَمَّ نَاسًا يَتَهَاوَشُونَ ". فَقَامَ عُكَاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنَ السَّبْعِينَ، فَدَعَا لَهُ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ: " سَبَقَكَ
بِهَا عُكَاشَةُ ".
ثُمَّ تَحَدَّثْنَا فَقُلْنَا: مَنْ تَرَوْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ السَّبْعِينَ الْأَلْفَ؟ فَقَالَ: قَوْمٌ وُلِدُوا فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى مَاتُوا، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - فَقَالَ: " هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بِأَسَانِيدَ، وَالْبَزَّارُ أَتَمُّ مِنْهُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو يَعْلَى بِاخْتِصَارٍ كَثِيرٍ، وَأَحَدُ أَسَانِيدِ أَحْمَدَ، وَالْبَزَّارِ رِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18693
And from Jabir bin Abdullah: That the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) delayed the Dhuhr prayer until the end of its time, then he came out and prayed, then he said: "I saw in what a sleeper sees that the nations were presented before me. A prophet would come with five followers or more than that. Then I saw a large multitude and I said: 'Is this my nation?' It was said: 'This is the nation of Moses.' And I saw Jesus, the son of Mary, fair-skinned with curly hair, with a reddish complexion. And I saw—and he mentioned words whose meaning indicated a vast number—and it was said: 'This is your nation,' and it was said: 'Indeed, you have with them seventy thousand who shall enter Paradise without reckoning or punishment.'" Then Ukashah al-Asadi said: "O Messenger of Allah, make me among those seventy." He replied: "You are among them." Then another man said: "O Messenger of Allah, make me among them." He replied: "Ukashah has preceded you in this." Then the people said: "Who do you think these seventy are?" Some of them said: "Those whose hearts softened for Islam." Others said: "A group of believers who did not associate partners with Allah, or did not worship anything except Allah." Their voices rose, so the Prophet (pbuh) came out and said: "What are these voices?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, who are the seventy whom you mentioned?" He said: "They are those who do not use cauterization, do not seek incantations, do not practice augury, and they put their trust in their Lord."
Commentary Reported by al-Bazzar from his teacher: Umar bin Isma'il bin Mujalid, and there is a consensus regarding his weakness.
١٨٦٩٣ - وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ إِلَى آخِرِ الْوَقْتِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " رَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ أَنَّ الْأُمَمَ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ، فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ - يَجِيءُ فِي خَمْسَةٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَرَأَيْتُ جَمَاعَةً كَثِيرَةً فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهَا أُمَّتِي؟ فَقِيلَ: هَذِهِ أُمَّةُ مُوسَى. وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَبْيَضَ جَعْدًا، يَضْرِبُ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ، وَرَأَيْتُ - وَذَكَرَ كَلَامًا كَأَنَّ مَعْنَاهُ عَدَدٌ كَثِيرٌ - فَقِيلَ: إِنَّهَا أُمَّتُكَ، وَقِيلَ: إِنَّ لَكَ مَعَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلَا عَذَابٍ ".
فَقَالَ عُكَاشَةُ الْأَسَدِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اجْعَلْنِي فِي هَؤُلَاءِ السَّبْعِينَ، فَقَالَ: " أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ ". فَقَالَ آخَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اجْعَلْنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ: " سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَاشَةُ ". فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ: مَنْ تَرَوْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ السَّبْعِينَ؟ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: مَنْ رَقَّ قَلْبُهُ لِلْإِسْلَامِ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَمْ يُشْرِكُوا، أَوْ لَمْ يَعْبُدُوا شَيْئًا إِلَّا اللَّهَ. وَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمْ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ - فَقَالَ: " مَا هَذِهِ الْأَصْوَاتُ؟ ". فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، السَّبْعِينَ الَّذِينَ ذَكَرْتَ مَنْ هُمْ؟ قَالَ: " هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ عَنْ شَيْخِهِ: عُمَرَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُجَالِدٍ، وَهُوَ مُجْمَعٌ عَلَى ضَعْفِهِ.
#18694
18694 - And from Abu Ayyub: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) came out one day to them and said to them: "Indeed, my Lord - the Mighty and Majestic - gave me a choice between seventy thousand who shall enter Paradise without account, and the hidden treasure with Him for my Ummah." Some of his companions said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, will your Lord keep that hidden?" Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) entered then came out while proclaiming the Takbir, and he said: "Indeed, my Lord increased for me, with every thousand, seventy thousand [more], and the hidden treasure is with Him." I say: He mentioned the Hadith, and it is mentioned in [the chapter regarding] Intercession.
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad and al-Tabarani, and in their chains of transmission, there is weakness.
١٨٦٩٤ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - خَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: " إِنَّ رَبِّي - ﷿ - خَيَّرَنِي بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، وَبَيْنَ الْخَبِيئَةِ عِنْدَهُ لِأُمَّتِي ". فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيُخَبِّئُ ذَلِكَ رَبُّكَ؟ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، وَهُوَ يُكَبِّرُ، فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ رَبِّي زَادَنِي مَعَ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا، وَالْخَبِيئَةُ عِنْدَهُ» ". قُلْتُ: فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَهُوَ مَذْكُورٌ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِمَا ضَعْفٌ.
#18695
And from Jabir bin Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) delayed the Isha prayer one night until a significant portion of the night had passed, so much so that some of those who were in the mosque fell asleep. He then came out while the people were divided between those sleeping and those praying while waiting for the prayer. He said: "Verily, the people continue to be in a state of prayer as long as they are waiting for it. Were it not for the weakness of the elderly and the crying of the infant, I would have delayed the Isha prayer until the deep darkness of the night." Then he said: "Seventy thousand shall enter Paradise without any reckoning." He said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) then went inside. When the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) had entered, we discussed the seventy thousand among ourselves, saying: "Do you think they are the martyrs?" Some of us said: "They are the martyrs," and some of us said: "They are the believers." Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) came out and asked: "What are you discussing?" So we informed him, and he said: "They are those who do not use cauterization, do not seek incantations, do not believe in omens, and they rely upon their Lord."
Commentary It was narrated by Al-Bazzar, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for Mujalid bin Sa'id, and he has been deemed trustworthy.
١٨٦٩٥ - وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - أَبْطَأَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ، حَتَّى ذَهَبَ هَوْيًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، حَتَّى نَامَ بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَخَرَجَ وَالنَّاسُ بَيْنَ نَائِمٍ، وَبَيْنَ مُصَلٍّ مُنْتَظِرٍ لِلصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ: " أَمَا إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَزَالُوا فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا انْتَظَرُوهَا، لَوْلَا ضَعْفُ الْكَبِيرِ، وَبُكَاءُ الصَّغِيرِ، لَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى عَتَمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ".
ثُمَّ قَالَ: " يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ ". قَالَ: وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - تَذَاكَرْنَا السَّبْعِينَ بَيْنَنَا، أَتُرَاهُمُ
الشُّهَدَاءَ؟ فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا: هُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا: هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ. فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَقَالَ: " مَا تَذَاكَرُونَ؟ ". فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ: " هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلَا يَسْتَرِقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ».
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ.
#18696
And from Shurayh ibn 'Ubayd, who said: Thawban fell ill in Homs while Abd Allah ibn Qurt al-Azdi was its governor, but he did not visit him. A man from the Kala'iyyin entered upon Thawban to visit him, so Thawban said to him: "Do you write?" He replied: "Yes." He said: "Write." So he wrote to the Emir Abd Allah ibn Qurt: "From Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh). To proceed: If there were a freed slave of Moses or Jesus (peace be upon them) in your presence, you would have visited him." Then he folded the letter and said to him: "Deliver it to him." He replied: "Yes." So the man set out with his letter and handed it to Ibn Qurt. When he read it, he stood up in alarm, and the people said: "What is the matter with him? Has something happened?" He then came to Thawban, entered upon him, and visited him. He sat with him for a while, then he stood up to leave. Thawban grabbed his cloak and said: "Sit, so that I may narrate to you a Hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh). I heard him saying: 'Seventy thousand of my nation shall enter Paradise without any reckoning or punishment, and with every thousand, seventy thousand.'"
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and al-Tabarani in abridged form.
١٨٦٩٦ - وَعَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: مَرِضَ ثَوْبَانُ بِحِمْصَ، وَعَلَيْهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قُرْطٍ الْأَزْدِيُّ، فَلَمْ يَعُدْهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى ثَوْبَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْكَلَاعِيِّينَ عَائِدًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ ثَوْبَانُ: أَتَكْتُبُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ: اكْتُبْ، فَكَتَبَ لِلْأَمِيرِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُرْطٍ: مِنْ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - أَمَّا بَعْدُ: فَلَوْ كَانَ لِمُوسَى وَعِيسَى - ﵉ - مَوْلًى بِحَضْرَتِكَ لَعُدْتُهُ. ثُمَّ طَوَى الْكِتَابَ وَقَالَ لَهُ: أَبْلِغْهُ إِيَّاهُ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ بِكِتَابِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى ابْنِ قُرْطٍ، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ قَامَ فَزِعًا، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: مَا لَهُ؟ أَحَدَثَ أَمْرٌ؟ فَأَتَى ثَوْبَانَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَادَهُ، وَجَلَسَ عِنْدَهُ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَامَ، فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَانُ بِرِدَائِهِ، وَقَالَ: اجْلِسْ حَتَّى أُحَدِّثَكَ حَدِيثًا «سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: " لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا عَذَابَ، مَعَ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ بِاخْتِصَارٍ.
#18697
18697 - And on the authority of Abu Sa'id—meaning al-Khudri—who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Seventy thousand from my nation shall enter Paradise without any reckoning upon them." Then 'Ukashah stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, supplicate to Allah that He makes me among them." He said: "O Allah, make him among them." Then the people fell silent, then some of them said to one another: "If only we had said: 'O Messenger of Allah, supplicate to Allah to make us among them.'" He said: "'Ukashah and his companion have preceded you in it. Truly, had you said so, I would have said so, and had I said so, it would have become mandatory."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar, and its chain contains 'Atiyyah, and he is weak, though he has been declared reliable, and Mahmud ibn Bakr, whom I do not know.
١٨٦٩٧ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ - يَعْنِي الْخُدْرِيَّ - قَالَ: «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ ". فَقَامَ عُكَاشَةُ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ". فَسَكَتَ الْقَوْمُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: لَوْ قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنَا مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ: " سَبَقَكُمْ بِهَا عُكَاشَةُ وَصَاحِبُهُ، أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ لَوْ قُلْتُمْ لَقُلْتُ، وَلَوْ قُلْتُ لَوَجَبَتْ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ عَطِيَّةُ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ لَمْ أَعْرِفْهُ.
#18698
18698 - And from al-Falatan ibn 'Asim, who said: The Prophet (pbuh) was in the assembly, and his gaze was fixed upon a man walking in the mosque, so he said: "O so-and-so." He replied: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah," and he did not engage in conversation with him except that he said: "O Messenger of Allah." He said to him: "Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?" He replied: "No." He asked: "Do you read the Torah?" He replied: "Yes." He asked: "And the Gospel?" He replied: "Yes." He asked: "And the Qur'an?" He replied: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if I wished, I could have read it." Then he adjured him: "Do you find me in the Torah and the Gospel?" He replied: "We find your likeness, the likeness of your place of emergence, and the likeness of your appearance. We were hoping that he would be among us, but when you appeared, we feared that you were him; then we looked and found that you were not him." He asked: "And why is that?" He replied: "With him from his nation are seventy thousand who shall have no reckoning and no punishment, whereas there is only a small group with you." So he said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am indeed him, and they are indeed my nation, and they are surely more than seventy thousand and seventy thousand."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٦٩٨ - وَعَنِ الْفَلَتَانِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ - فِي الْمَجْلِسِ، فَشَخَصَ بَصَرُهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَمْشِي، فَقَالَ: " أَيَا فُلَانُ ". قَالَ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَا يُنَازِعُهُ الْكَلَامَ إِلَّا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَهُ: " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: " أَتَقْرَأُ التَّوْرَاةَ؟ ". قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: " وَالْإِنْجِيلَ؟ ". قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: " وَالْقُرْآنَ؟ ". قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَوْ أَشَاءُ لَقَرَأْتُهُ، ثُمَّ نَاشَدَهُ: " هَلْ تَجِدُنِي فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنْجِيلِ؟ ". قَالَ: نَجِدُ مَثَلَكَ، وَمَثَلَ مَخْرَجِكَ، وَمَثَلَ هَيْئَتِكَ، فَكُنَّا نَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ فِينَا، فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتَ خِفْنَا أَنْ تَكُونَ أَنْتَ هُوَ، فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا أَنْتَ لَسْتَ هُوَ. قَالَ: " وَلِمَ ذَاكَ؟ ". قَالَ: مَعَهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ حِسَابٌ وَلَا عَذَابٌ، وَإِنَّمَا مَعَكَ نَفَرٌ يَسِيرٌ. فَقَالَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَأَنَا هُوَ، وَإِنَّهُمْ لَأُمَّتِي، وَإِنَّهُمْ لَأَكْثَرُ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ
أَلْفًا وَسَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18699
18699 - And from Anas, from the Prophet (pbuh) that he said: "Seventy thousand of my nation shall enter Paradise without reckoning; they are those who do not seek cauterization, nor do they perform cauterization, nor do they seek incantations, nor do they follow omens, and upon their Lord they rely."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and in its chain is Mubarak Abu Suhaym, and he is abandoned (matruk).
١٨٦٩٩ - وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " «سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلَا يَكْوُونَ، وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ مُبَارَكٌ أَبُو سُحَيْمٍ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
#18700
18700 - And from Rifa'ah bin 'Araba who said: "We returned from a journey with the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), and some people began seeking permission from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) [to leave], and he began granting them permission. Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'What is the matter with the side of the tree that is adjacent to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) being more hateful to you than the other side?' Thus, one could not see anyone among the people except that they were weeping. Abu Bakr said: 'Indeed, he who seeks your permission regarding himself after this is surely a fool.' Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) stood up, praised Allah and extolled Him, and said: 'I bear witness before Allah'—and whenever he took an oath, he would say: 'By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, there is not one among you who believes in Allah and then remains steadfast except that He will lead him into Paradise. And my Lord has promised me that He will admit seventy thousand of my nation into Paradise without reckoning and without punishment, and I certainly hope that they will not enter it until you and whoever was righteous among your spouses and your offspring have taken up dwellings in Paradise.'" He then mentioned the hadith. I say: Ibn Majah has a small portion of it.
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani and al-Bazzar with multiple chains of narrators, and the narrators of some of their chains in al-Tabarani and al-Bazzar are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧٠٠ - وَعَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ عَرَابَةَ قَالَ: «صَدَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَجَعَلَ أُنَاسٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَجَعَلَ يَأْذَنُ لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " مَا بَالُ شِقِّ الشَّجَرَةِ الَّتِي تَلِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - أَبْغَضَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ؟ ". فَلَا تَرَى مِنَ الْقَوْمِ إِلَّا بَاكِيًا، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: إِنَّ الَّذِي يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ فِي نَفْسِي بَعْدَ هَذَا لَسَفِيهٌ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: " أَشْهَدُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ " وَكَانَ إِذَا حَلَفَ قَالَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ، ثُمَّ يُسَدِّدُ إِلَّا سَلَكَ [بِهِ فِي] الْجَنَّةَ، وَلَقَدْ وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي أَنْ يُدْخِلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا عَذَابَ، وَإِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّى تَبَوَّءُوا أَنْتُمْ وَمَنْ صَلَحَ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ وَذَرَارِيكُمْ مَسَاكِنَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ». فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ. قُلْتُ: عِنْدَ ابْنِ مَاجَهْ طَرَفٌ مِنْهُ يَسِيرٌ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَالْبَزَّارُ بِأَسَانِيدَ، وَرِجَالُ بَعْضِهَا عِنْدَ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ وَالْبَزَّارِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18701
18701 - And on the authority of Umar bin al-Khattab, who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: "Allah shall surely raise from a city in ash-Sham called Homs ninety thousand who shall have no reckoning upon them, from [the area] between the Olive trees, the Wall, and al-Bart al-Ahmar."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and it includes Abu Bakr bin Abd Allah bin Abi Maryam, and he is weak.
١٨٧٠١ - وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَدِينَةٍ بِالشَّامِ يُقَالُ لَهَا: حِمْصُ تِسْعِينَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ، مَا بَيْنَ الزَّيْتُونِ وَالْحَائِطِ وَالْبَرْتِ الْأَحْمَرِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
#18702
And on the authority of Sahl bin Sa'd, who said: "I heard the Prophet (pbuh) saying: 'Indeed, in the loins of the loins of the loins of men among my companions are men and women who shall enter Paradise without any reckoning.' Then he recited: 'And [to] others of them who have not yet joined them. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise' [Al-Jumu'ah: 3]."
Commentary It was narrated by At-Tabarani, and its chain of transmission is good.
١٨٧٠٢ - وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ فِي أَصْلَابِ أَصْلَابِ أَصْلَابِ رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي رِجَالًا وَنِسَاءً يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: " ﴿وَآخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ﴾ [الجمعة: ٣]».
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ جَيِّدٌ.
#18703
18703 - And on the authority of Samurah ibn Jundub, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) used to say: "Indeed, from my nation is a group from whom Allah will enter seventy thousand into Paradise without account."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and its narrators were deemed trustworthy; and it was narrated by al-Bazzar with a weak chain of transmission.
١٨٧٠٣ - وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " «إِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةً يُدْخِلُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا، وَرَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ.
#18704
And on the authority of Abu Umamah: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "When the Day of Resurrection occurs, a large group of people will stand, filling the horizon, their light being like the sun. Then it will be said: 'The Unlettered Prophet,' and every prophet will lean forward in anticipation for them. Then it will be said: 'Muhammad and his nation.' Then another large group will stand, filling what is between the two horizons, their light being like the moon on the night of the full moon." Then the Prophet (pbuh) said: "And every prophet will lean forward in anticipation for them, and it will be said: 'Muhammad and his nation.' Then another large group will stand, filling the horizon, their light being like the stars. It will be said: 'The Unlettered Prophet,' and every prophet will lean forward in anticipation for them [and it will be said: 'Muhammad and his nation']. Then He will scoop two handfuls and it will be said: 'This is for you, O Muhammad, and this is from Me for you, O Muhammad.' Then the Scale will be placed and the reckoning will begin."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and its narrators were deemed trustworthy.
١٨٧٠٤ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ قَامَتْ ثُلَّةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَسُدُّونَ الْأُفُقَ، نُورُهُمْ كَالشَّمْسِ، فَيُقَالُ: النَّبِيُّ الْأُمِّيُّ فَيَتَحَسْحَسُ لَهَا كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ، فَيُقَالُ: مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ، ثُمَّ تَقُومُ ثُلَّةٌ أُخْرَى تَسُدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الْأُفُقَيْنِ، نُورُهُمْ كَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ". فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ: " فَيَتَحَسْحَسُ لَهَا كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ، فَيُقَالُ: مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ، ثُمَّ تَقُومُ ثُلَّةٌ أُخْرَى تَسُدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الْأُفُقِ، نُورُهُمْ مِثْلُ كُلِّ كَوْكَبِ الشَّمْسِ، فَيُقَالُ: النَّبِيُّ الْأُمِّيُّ، فَيَتَحَسْحَسُ لَهَا كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ [فَيُقَالُ: مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتَهُ]، ثُمَّ يَحْثِي حَثْيَتَيْنِ فَيُقَالُ: هَذَا لَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، وَهَذَا مِنِّي لَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ الْمِيزَانُ وَيُؤْخَذُ فِي
الْحِسَابِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا.
#18705
18705 - And on the authority of Abu Umamah, who said: On the Day of Resurrection, a multitude will emerge with radiant faces and white limbs, filling the horizon; their light is like the light of the sun. Then a caller will call out: "The Unlettered Prophet!" At this, every unlettered prophet will stir for it, and it will be said: "Muhammad (pbuh) and his nation." They will enter Paradise without any reckoning or punishment upon them. Then another multitude will emerge with radiant faces and white limbs; their light is like the light of the moon on the night of the full moon, filling the horizon. Then a caller will call out: "The Unlettered Prophet!" At this, every unlettered prophet will stir for it, and it will be said: "Muhammad (pbuh) and his nation." They will enter Paradise without reckoning or punishment. Then another multitude will emerge [with radiant faces and white limbs]; their light is like the greatest star in the sky, their light filling the horizon. Then a caller will call out: "The Unlettered Prophet!" At this, every unlettered prophet will stir for it, and it will be said: "Muhammad (pbuh) and his nation." They will enter Paradise without reckoning or punishment. Then your Lord - Mighty and Majestic - will come, and then the Balance and the reckoning will be established.
Commentary It was recorded by al-Tabarani, and its narrators were deemed trustworthy despite some weakness in them.
١٨٧٠٥ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: تَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُلَّةٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلُونَ، فَتَسُدُّ الْأُفُقَ، نُورُهُمْ مِثْلُ نُورِ الشَّمْسِ، فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: النَّبِيُّ الْأُمِّيُّ، فَيَتَحَشْحَشُ لَهَا كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ أُمِّيٍّ، فَيُقَالُ: مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ، فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ حِسَابٌ وَلَا عَذَابٌ، ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ ثُلَّةٌ أُخْرَى غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ، نُورُهُمْ مِثْلُ نُورِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، فَتَسُدُّ الْأُفُقَ، فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: النَّبِيُّ الْأُمِّيُّ، فَيَتَحَسْحَسُ لَهَا كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ أُمِّيٍّ، فَيُقَالُ: مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ، فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلَا عَذَابٍ، ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ ثُلَّةٌ أُخْرَى [غَرٌّ مُحَجَّلُونَ] نُورُهُمْ مِثْلُ أَعْظَمِ كَوْكَبٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ، يَسُدُّ الْأُفُقَ نُورُهُمْ، فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: النَّبِيُّ الْأُمِّيُّ، فَيَتَحَسْحَسُ لَهَا كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ أُمِّيٍّ، فَيُقَالُ: مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ، فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلَا عَذَابٍ، ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ رَبُّكَ - ﷿ - ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ الْمِيزَانُ وَالْحِسَابُ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِيهِمْ.
#18706
18706 - And on the authority of Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "The nations were shown to me." I say: then he mentioned the Hadith until he said: "Then Ukkashah ibn Mihsan stood up and said: 'Am I among them, O Messenger of Allah?' He replied: 'Yes.' Then another man stood up and said: 'Am I among them, O Messenger of Allah?' He replied: 'Yes.'" Thus he mentioned the Hadith, and it is in the Sahih with the omission of his statement to the second: "Yes."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar and al-Tabarani in a shortened form, and the narrators of al-Bazzar are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Muhammad ibn Musa al-Harashi, and he is trustworthy.
١٨٧٠٦ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْأُمَمُ» ". قُلْتُ: فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ. إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: «فَقَامَ عُكَاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ، فَقَالَ: أَنَا مِنْهُمْ يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ " ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: أَنَا مِنْهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ» " فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَهُوَ فِي الصَّحِيحِ بِاخْتِصَارِ قَوْلِهِ لِلثَّانِي: " نَعَمْ ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ بِاخْتِصَارٍ، وَرِجَالُ الْبَزَّارِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْحَرَشِيِّ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
#18707
18707 - And on the authority of Anas: That the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Seventy thousand from my nation shall enter Paradise without account." Abu Bakr said: "O Messenger of Allah, increase [it] for us." He said: "And like this [gesturing]." Umar then said: "O Abu Bakr, if Allah wills, He shall enter them into Paradise with a single handful."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and its narrators are trustworthy, despite a slight weakness in Abu Hilal al-Rasibi.
١٨٧٠٧ - وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: «يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، زِدْنَا، فَقَالَ: " وَهَكَذَا ". فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِحَفْنَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ».
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِي أَبِي هِلَالٍ الرَّاسِبِيِّ قَلِيلٍ.
#18708
18708 - And on the authority of Utbah ibn Abd, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, my Lord has promised me to admit seventy thousand of my nation into Paradise without account, then each thousand will intercede for seventy thousand." I said: then he mentioned the hadith, and it is long and will appear in the section on the Description of Paradise.
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Kabir through the route of 'Amir ibn Zayd al-Bakali; Ibn Abi Hatim mentioned him and did not disparage him nor authenticate him, and the rest of its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٠٨ - وَعَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ رَبِّي وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، ثُمَّ يَشْفَعُ كُلُّ أَلْفٍ لِسَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا» ". قُلْتُ: فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَهُوَ طَوِيلٌ وَيَأْتِي فِي صِفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَالْكَبِيرِ مِنْ طَرِيقِ عَامِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْبَكَالِيِّ، وَقَدْ ذَكَرَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي حَاتِمٍ وَلَمْ يَجْرَحْهُ وَلَمْ يُوَثِّقْهُ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18709
18709 - And on the authority of Abu Sa'd al-Ansari: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, my Lord has promised me to admit seventy thousand of my nation into Paradise without any reckoning, and each thousand shall intercede for seventy thousand, then my Lord will scoop three handfuls with His palms." Qays said: I said to Abu Sa'd: "Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh)?" He replied: "Yes, with my ears, and my heart has grasped it." And Abu Sa'id said: "And that, if Allah wills, will encompass the Migrants of his nation, and Allah—Mighty and Majestic—will complete the remainder from our Bedouins."
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Kabir, except that he said in al-Awsat: Abu Sa'id al-Anmari, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٠٩ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ رَبِّي وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، وَيَشْفَعُ كُلُّ أَلْفٍ لِسَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا، ثُمَّ يَحْثِي رَبِّي ثَلَاثَ حَثَيَاتٍ بِكَفَّيْهِ» ". قَالَ قَيْسٌ: فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي سَعْدٍ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ بِأُذُنَيَّ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي. وَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: وَذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ يَسْتَوْعِبُ مُهَاجِرِي أُمَّتِهِ، وَيُوَفِّي اللَّهُ - ﷿ - بَقِيَّتَهُ مِنْ أَعْرَابِنَا.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَالْكَبِيرِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ: أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَنْمَارِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ
ثِقَاتٌ.
#18710
18710 - And on the authority of Asma' bint Abi Bakr, she said: "The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), and I heard the commotion of the people as they were saying, 'A sign!' We were in Fari' on that day. So I went out wrapped in a velvet cloak belonging to al-Zubayr until I entered upon Aisha, while the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) was standing praying for the people." She mentioned the Hadith until he said: "And I have indeed seen fifty or seventy thousand entering Paradise in the likeness of the image of the moon on the night of the full moon." A man stood up and said: "Supplicate to Allah that He makes me among them." So he said: "O Allah, make him among them. O people, you shall not ask me about anything until I descend except that I shall inform you of it." Then a man stood up and said: "Who is my father?" He replied: "Your father is so-and-so"—referring to the one to whom he was attributed.
Commentary I said: The Hadith of Asma' regarding the eclipse is in the Sahih and others. It was narrated by Ahmad and al-Tabarani, and al-Tabarani added: She said: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) ascended the pulpit and said: 'O people, indeed the sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah—the Mighty and Majestic—they do not eclipse for the death of anyone nor for his life. So if you see that, then hasten to prayer, charity, and the remembrance of Allah. And I have indeed seen fifty thousand—or seventy thousand—of you entering Paradise without reckoning.'" Then he mentioned the like of it, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧١٠ - وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَتْ: «خُسِفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَسَمِعْتُ رَجَّةَ النَّاسِ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: آيَةٌ، وَنَحْنُ فِي فَارِعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَخَرَجْتُ مُتَلَفِّعَةً بِقَطِيفَةٍ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ، قُلْتُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: " وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ خَمْسِينَ أَوْ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فِي مِثْلِ صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ". فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ، أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَنْزِلَ إِلَّا أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ ". فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَبِي؟ فَقَالَ: " أَبُوكَ فُلَانٌ». - لِلَّذِي كَانَ يُنْسَبُ إِلَيْهِ -. قُلْتُ: حَدِيثُ أَسْمَاءَ فِي الْكُسُوفِ فِي الصَّحِيحِ وَغَيْرِهِ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَزَادَ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ: قَالَتْ: «رَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ: " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ - ﷿ - لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، وَالصَّدَقَةِ، وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْكُمْ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفًا - أَوْ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا - يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ» ". فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18711
18711 - And from 'Amir bin 'Umayr, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) remained for three days without coming out for a prescribed prayer. When he was questioned regarding that, he said: "Indeed, I found my Lord to be Glorious and Generous; He granted me, with every one of the seventy thousand who enter Paradise without account, seventy thousand. I said: 'Indeed, my nation will not reach this or complete this,' so He said: 'I shall complete them for you from the Bedouins.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for the teacher of al-Tabarani. There is a discrepancy regarding the name of its Companion narrator; it was said: 'Amr bin 'Umayr, and it was said: 'Umayr bin 'Amr, and it was said: 'Umarah bin 'Umayr, and it was said: 'Amr bin Hazm, and it was said: 'Amr bin Bilal.
١٨٧١١ - وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ: «لَبِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - ثَلَاثًا لَا يَخْرُجُ إِلَى صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: " إِنِّي وَجَدْتُ رَبِّي مَاجِدًا كَرِيمًا، أَعْطَانِي مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِينَ الْأَلْفِ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّ أُمَّتِي لَا تَبْلُغُ هَذَا أَوْ تُكْمِلُ هَذَا، فَقَالَ: أُكْمِلُهُمْ لَكَ مِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ شَيْخِ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ، وَاضْطَرَبَ فِي اسْمِ صَحَابِيِّهِ فَقِيلَ: عَمْرُو بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، وَقِيلَ: عُمَيْرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، وَقِيلَ: عُمَارَةُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، وَقِيلَ: عَمْرُو بْنُ حَزْمٍ، وَقِيلَ: عَمْرُو بْنُ بِلَالٍ.
#18712
18712 - On the authority of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "I have been given seventy thousand who shall enter Paradise without account; their faces are like the moon on the night of the full moon, and their hearts are as the heart of a single man. So I asked my Lord—Mighty and Majestic is He—for an increase, and He increased for me, with every one of them, seventy thousand." Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "I considered that this would encompass the inhabitants of the villages and reach the fringes of the desert lands."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad and Abu Ya'la, and within their chains is al-Mas'udi, who had confused his narrations [due to memory loss], and the successor (Tabi'i) in the chain was not named. The remaining narrators of Ahmad are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧١٢ - وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «أُعْطِيتُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، وُجُوهُهُمْ كَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، وَقُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَاسْتَزَدْتُ رَبِّي - ﷿ - فَزَادَنِي مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا» ". قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - ﵁ -: فَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى، وَيُصِيبُ مِنْ حَافَّاتٍ الْبَوَادِي.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَأَبُو يَعْلَى، وَفِيهِمَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَطَ وَتَابِعِيُّهُ لَمْ يُسَمَّ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِ أَحْمَدَ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18713
18713 - And from Abd al-Rahman bin Abi Bakr: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, my Lord has granted me seventy thousand of my nation who shall enter Paradise without account." Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, why did you not ask Him for more?" He said: "I did ask Him for more, and He granted me seventy thousand with every man." Umar said: "Why did you not ask Him for more?" He said: "I did ask Him for more, and He granted me like this" — and Abdullah bin Abi Bakr spread his hands before him; Abdullah said: and he extended his arms and scooped with his hands, and Hisham said: "And this is from Allah, we do not know its number."
Commentary It was narrated by Ahmad, and al-Bazzar in a similar fashion, [and al-Tabarani in a similar fashion], and in their chains of narrators is al-Qasim bin Mehran, on the authority of Musa bin Ubayd, and this Musa bin Ubayd is the freed slave of Khalid bin Abdullah bin Usayd; Ibn Hibban mentioned him in al-Thiqat. Al-Qasim bin Mehran was mentioned by al-Dhahabi in al-Mizan, stating that no one narrated from him except Sulaym bin Amr al-Nakha'i, but this is not the case, as Hisham bin Hassan narrated this Hadith from him, and the rest of its chain of narrators are those whose authority is accepted in the Sahih.
١٨٧١٣ - وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَبِّي أَعْطَانِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ". فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَهَلَّا اسْتَزَدْتَهُ؟ قَالَ: " قَدِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا ". قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَهَلَّا اسْتَزَدْتَهُ؟ قَالَ: " قَدِ
اسْتَزَدْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي هَكَذَا " وَفَرَّجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: وَبَسَطَ بَاعَيْهِ، وَحَثَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ: وَهَذَا مِنَ اللَّهِ، لَا نَدْرِي مَا عَدَدُهُ» رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَالْبَزَّارُ بِنَحْوِهِ، [وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ بِنَحْوِهِ] وَفِي أَسَانِيدِهِمُ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ هَذَا هُوَ مَوْلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُسَيْدٍ، ذَكَرَهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ فِي الثِّقَاتِ، وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ ذَكَرَهُ الذَّهَبِيُّ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، وَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَرْوِ عَنْهُ إِلَّا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو النَّخَعِيُّ، وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ، فَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، وَبَاقِي إِسْنَادِهِ مُحْتَجٌّ بِهِمْ فِي الصَّحِيحِ.
#18714
18714 - And on the authority of Anas bin Malik: that the Prophet (pbuh) said: "When the servants stand for the account, a people will come placing their swords upon their necks while dripping with blood, and they will crowd at the gate of Paradise. It will be asked: 'Who are these?' It will be said: 'The martyrs; they were alive and provided for.' Then a caller will cry out: 'Let him whose reward is with Allah stand up and enter [Paradise; then he called for the third time: 'Let him whose reward is with Allah stand up and enter Paradise.' He said: 'And who is it whose reward is with Allah that he may enter] Paradise?' Then such and such thousand people stood up and entered it without account."
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its narrators were deemed trustworthy despite a slight weakness in some of them. I say: The hadith of Hudhayfah and others regarding the virtue of the Ummah has already preceded at the end of the Book of Virtues (Kitab al-Manaqib).
١٨٧١٤ - وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِذَا وَقَفَ الْعِبَادُ لِلْحِسَابِ جَاءَ قَوْمٌ وَاضِعِي سُيُوفِهِمْ عَلَى رِقَابِهِمْ تَقْطُرُ دَمًا، فَازْدَحَمُوا عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَقِيلَ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ قِيلَ: الشُّهَدَاءُ كَانُوا أَحْيَاءً مُرْزَقِينَ، ثُمَّ نَادَى مُنَادٍ: لِيَقُمْ مَنْ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَدْخُلِ [الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ نَادَى الثَّالِثَةَ: لِيَقُمْ مَنْ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَدْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: وَمَنْ ذَا الَّذِي أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَدْخُلِ] الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَامَ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَلْفًا فَدَخَلُوهَا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا عَلَى ضَعْفٍ يَسِيرٍ فِي بَعْضِهِمْ. قُلْتُ: وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ حَدِيثُ حُذَيْفَةَ وَغَيْرِهِ فِي فَضْلِ الْأُمَّةِ فِي أَوَاخِرِ كِتَابِ الْمَنَاقِبِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي أَوَائِلِ مَنْ يَقْرَعُ بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi të parët që do të trokasin në portën e Xhenetit
15. Chapter on the First to Knock at the Gate of Paradise
#18715
18715 - On the authority of Abu Bakr - meaning al-Siddiq - from the Prophet (pbuh) who said: "No miser shall enter Paradise, nor a deceiver, nor a traitor, nor one who treats those under his authority badly. And the first to knock at the gate of Paradise are the slaves when they act well in what is between them and Allah - the Mighty and Majestic - and in what is between them and their masters." Then he mentioned the Hadith.
Commentary I said: It was narrated by al-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah in a shortened form. It was narrated by Ahmad and Abu Ya'la, and al-Tirmidhi graded it as fair (Hasan) with this chain of narrators.
١٨٧١٥ - عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - يَعْنِي الصِّدِّيقَ - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ: لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بَخِيلٌ، وَلَا خِبٌّ، وَلَا خَائِنٌ، وَلَا سَيِّئُ الْمَلَكَةِ، وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَقْرَعُ بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الْمَمْلُوكُونَ إِذَا أَحْسَنُوا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ - ﷿ - وَفِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَوَالِيهِمْ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ. قُلْتُ: رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ بِاخْتِصَارٍ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَأَبُو يَعْلَى، وَقَدْ حَسَّنَهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ مِنْهُ]
Një kapitull tjetër mbi këtë temë
16. Another Chapter on the Same Subject
#18716
18716 - On the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abdullah bin Mas'ud: That the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The first group to enter Paradise on the Day of Resurrection, their faces will be in the form of the moon on the night of the full moon, and those who follow them will be like the most beautiful radiant star in the sky. For each one of them are two wives, upon each wife are seventy robes; the marrow of her shin can be seen from behind the flesh, just as red drink is seen through a white glass vessel."
Commentary I said: Al-Tirmidhi narrated it in brief. It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and the chain of narrators of Ibn Mas'ud is authentic. In the chain of narrators of Abu Sa'id is 'Atiyyah, and the majority consider him weak, and al-Bazzar narrated the hadith of Ibn Mas'ud only.
١٨٧١٦ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وُجُوهُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ كَأَحْسَنِ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ، عَلَى كُلِّ زَوْجَةٍ سَبْعُونَ حُلَّةً، يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ كَمَا يُرَى الشَّرَابُ الْأَحْمَرُ فِي الزُّجَاجَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ» ". قُلْتُ: رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ بِاخْتِصَارٍ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَإِسْنَادُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ صَحِيحٌ،
وَفِي إِسْنَادِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: عَطِيَّةُ، وَالْأَكْثَرُ عَلَى تَضْعِيفِهِ، وَرَوَى الْبَزَّارُ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَطْ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ لَا يَدْخُلُ أَحَدٌ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ]
Kapitulli: Askush nuk do të hyjë në Xhenet përveçse me mëshirën e Allahut
17. Chapter: No One Shall Enter Paradise Except by the Mercy of Allah
Chapter Introduction
تَقَدَّمَ فِي بَابِ: لَنْ يُنَجِّيَ أَحَدًا عَمَلُهُ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ صِفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْخَيْرِ]
Kapitulli mbi përshkrimin e Xhenetit dhe mirësitë që gjenden në të
18. Chapter on the Description of Paradise and the Goodness Within It
#18717
18717 - On the authority of Jabir, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Allah - Mighty and Majestic is He - says every day to Paradise: 'Be fragrant for your inhabitants,' and it increases in fragrance. That coolness which people feel at the time of dawn is from that."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and in its chain is Umar ibn Abd al-Ghaffar, and he is abandoned.
١٨٧١٧ - عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «يَقُولُ اللَّهُ - ﷿ - كُلَّ يَوْمٍ لِلْجَنَّةِ: طِيبِي لِأَهْلِكِ، فَتَزْدَادُ طِيبًا، فَذَلِكَ الْبَرْدُ الَّذِي يَجِدُهُ النَّاسُ بَسَحَرٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِيهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْغَفَّارِ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
#18718
And on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, who said: "I heard the Prophet (pbuh) say: 'In Paradise, there is that which no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and has never occurred to the heart of a human being.'" It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Bazzar.
Commentary The narrators of al-Bazzar are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧١٨ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَا لَا عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلَا أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلَا خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَالْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُ الْبَزَّارِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18719
18719 - And from Abu al-Darda, from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), who said: "Indeed, Allah - the Exalted - descends in three hours remaining of the night. In the first hour, He opens the Remembrance, which no one besides Him has seen, and Allah erases what He wills and establishes what He wills. Then, in the second hour, He descends to the Garden of Eden, which no one else has seen and which has never occurred to the heart of any human being. None from the children of Adam shall dwell in it with Him except for three: the Prophets, the Truthful, and the Martyrs. Then He says: 'Blessed is he who enters you.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar, and in its chain is Ziyad bin Muhammad, and he is weak.
١٨٧١٩ - وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ اللَّهَ - ﵎ - يَنْزِلُ فِي ثَلَاثِ سَاعَاتٍ يَبْقَيْنَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَيَفْتَحُ الذِّكْرَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْأُولَى لَمْ يَرَهُ غَيْرُهُ، فَيَمْحُو اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيُثْبِتُ مَا يَشَاءُ، ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ إِلَى جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ، وَهِيَ الَّتِي لَمْ يَرَهَا غَيْرُهُ وَلَمْ تَخْطُرْ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ، لَا يَسْكُنُهَا مَعَهُ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ غَيْرُ ثَلَاثَةٍ: النَّبِيِّينَ، وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ، وَالشُّهَدَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: طُوبَى لِمَنْ دَخَلَكِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ زِيَادَةُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
#18720
18720 - And on the authority of Anas bin Malik, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: 'I have prepared for My righteous servants what no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and what has never occurred to the heart of man.'"
Commentary Reported by At-Tabarani in Al-Awsat, and in its chain is Muhammad ibn Mus'ab al-Qurqusani, and he is weak but not a liar.
١٨٧٢٠ - وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «قَالَ اللَّهُ - ﷿ -: أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِيَ الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لَا عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلَا أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلَا خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ الْقُرْقُسَانِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ بِغَيْرِ كَذِبٍ.
#18721
18721 - And with his chain of narration, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "I have not seen anything like Paradise, whose seeker sleeps, nor anything like the Fire, whose fleer sleeps."
١٨٧٢١ - وَبِسَنَدِهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الْجَنَّةِ نَامَ طَالِبُهَا، وَلَا مِثْلَ النَّارِ نَامَ هَارِبُهَا» ".
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi dheun e Xhenetit
19. Chapter on the Soil of Paradise
#18722
18722 - On the authority of Jabir bin Abdullah, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said regarding the Jews: 'I shall ask them about the soil of Paradise, and it is white fine flour.' So he asked them, and they said: 'It is a loaf of bread, O Abul-Qasim.' The Prophet (pbuh) then said: 'Bread is made from fine flour.'"
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its chain of narrators is good (hasan).
١٨٧٢٢ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - لِلْيَهُودِ: " إِنِّي سَائِلُهُمْ عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَهِيَ دَرْمَكَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ ". فَسَأَلَهُمْ فَقَالُوا: خُبْزَةٌ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " الْخُبْزُ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ.
#18723
And on the authority of Sahl bin Sa’d, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Verily, in Paradise there is a wallowing place of musk, like the wallowing places of your beasts in this world."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Mu’jam al-Kabir and al-Mu’jam al-Awsat, and the narrators of both are trustworthy.
١٨٧٢٣ - وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَرَاغًا مِنْ مِسْكٍ مِثْلَ مَرَاغِ دَوَابِّكُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي وَالْكَبِيرِ الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُمَا ثِقَاتٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي نُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi devetë e Xhenetit
20. Chapter on the She-Camels of Paradise
#18724
On the authority of Abu Ayyub, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "Indeed, the inhabitants of Paradise will visit one another upon white mounts as if they were rubies, and there are no beasts in Paradise except for camels and birds."
Commentary It was narrated by At-Tabarani, and it contains Jabir ibn Nuh, who is weak.
١٨٧٢٤ - عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَزَاوَرُونَ عَلَى نَجَائِبَ بَيْضٍ كَأَنَّهُنَّ
الْيَاقُوتُ، وَلَيْسَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ [شَيْءٌ] مِنَ الْبَهَائِمِ إِلَّا الْإِبِلُ وَالطَّيْرُ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ جَابِرُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي خَيْلِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi kuajt e Xhenetit
21. Chapter on the Horses of Paradise
#18725
18725 - On the authority of Abd al-Rahman bin Sa'idah, who said: I loved horses, so I said: O Messenger of Allah (pbuh), are there horses in Paradise? He said: If Allah admits you into Paradise, O Abd al-Rahman, you shall have therein a horse made of ruby with two wings that will fly with you wherever you wish.
Commentary Reported by al-Tabarani, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٢٥ - «عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَاعِدَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ الْخَيْلَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْلٌ؟ فَقَالَ: " إِنْ أَدْخَلَكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَ لَكَ فِيهَا فَرَسٌ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ، لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ يَطِيرُ بِكَ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ أَوَّلِ طَعَامِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi ushqimin e parë të banorëve të Xhenetit
22. Chapter on the First Food of the People of Paradise
#18726
18726 - On the authority of Tariq ibn Shihab, who said: "The Jews came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said: 'Inform us, what is the first thing that the people of Paradise will eat when they enter?' He said: 'The first thing they shall eat is the liver of the whale.'"
Commentary It was narrated by At-Tabarani, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for Isma'il ibn Bahram, and he is trustworthy.
١٨٧٢٦ - عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: «جَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - فَقَالُوا: أَخْبِرْنَا مَا أَوَّلُ مَا يَأْكُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوا؟ قَالَ: " أَوَّلُ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ كَبِدُ الْحُوتِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَهْرَامٍ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِيمَا أَعَدَّهُ اللَّهُ - ﷾ - لِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi atë që Allahu ka përgatitur për banorët e Xhenetit
23. Chapter on What Allah Has Prepared for the People of Paradise
#18727
On the authority of Utbah bin Abdillah, who said: A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) and said: "What is your Pond (Hawd) that you speak of?" He (pbuh) said: "It is as the distance between al-Bayda' and Busra; Allah extends it for me with a Kura'. No human [among those] created knows where its two ends are." Umar then proclaimed 'Allahu Akbar' (Allah is the Greatest) and said: "As for the Pond, the poor among the Emigrants (Muhajirun) who fight in the cause of Allah and die in the cause of Allah shall arrive at it, and I hope that Allah will bring me to the Kura' so that I may drink from it." The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, my Lord has promised me to admit seventy thousand of my Ummah into Paradise without reckoning, then every thousand shall intercede for seventy thousand, then my Lord, Mighty and Majestic is He, will scoop three handfuls with His two Hands." Umar proclaimed 'Allahu Akbar' and said: "As for the first seventy thousand, Allah will grant them intercession for their fathers, their sons, and their kinsfolk, and I hope that Allah will place me in one of the final handfuls." The Bedouin then said: "O Messenger of Allah, is there fruit in it?" He (pbuh) said: "Yes, and in it is a tree called Tuba, the canopy of al-Firdaws." He asked: "Which of the trees of our land does it resemble?" He (pbuh) said: "It does not resemble any of the trees of your land, but have you been to Syria (al-Sham)?" He replied: "No, O Messenger of Allah." He (pbuh) said: "It resembles a tree in Syria called the walnut tree (al-Jawzah), which grows on a single trunk and then its top spreads out." He asked: "How large is its trunk?" He (pbuh) said: "If a young female camel from the camels of your people were to set out, she would not traverse its circumference until her collarbone broke from old age." He asked: "Are there grapes in it?" He (pbuh) said: "Yes." He asked: "How large is a cluster of grapes in it?" He (pbuh) said: "The distance of a month's journey for a pied crow that does not turn aside nor tire." He asked: "How large is a single grape from it?" He (pbuh) said: "Has your father ever slaughtered a large he-goat from his sheep?" He said: "Yes." He (pbuh) said: "And he flayed its skin and gave it to your mother, saying: 'Tan this, then cut a large bucket for us from it so that we may provide water for our livestock'?" He said: "Yes." He asked: "Would that single grape then satisfy me and the members of my household?" The Prophet (pbuh) said: "And your entire clan."
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and the wording is his, and in al-Kabir, and Ahmad with an abbreviation from both of them. It contains Amir ibn al-Bakali; Ibn Abi Hatim mentioned him and neither disparaged him nor declared him trustworthy, and the rest of its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٢٧ - عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَقَالَ: مَا حَوْضُكَ الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ؟ قَالَ: " كَمَا بَيْنَ الْبَيْضَاءِ إِلَى بُصْرَى، يُمِدُّنِي اللَّهُ فِيهِ بِكُرَاعٍ، لَا يَدْرِي إِنْسَانٌ [مِمَّنْ] خُلِقَ أَيْنَ طَرَفَاهُ؟ ". فَكَبَّرَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ: " أَمَّا الْحَوْضُ فَيَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الَّذِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَيَمُوتُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يُورِدَنِي الْكُرَاعَ فَأَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ ". وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " إِنَّ رَبِّي وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، ثُمَّ يَشْفَعُ كُلُّ أَلْفٍ لِسَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا، ثُمَّ يَحْثِي رَبِّي - ﵎ - بِكَفَّيْهِ ثَلَاثَ حَثَيَاتٍ ". فَكَبَّرَ عُمَرُ، وَقَالَ: " إِنَّ السَّبْعِينَ الْأُولَى يُشَفِّعُهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي آبَائِهِمْ، وَأَبْنَائِهِمْ، وَعَشَائِرِهِمْ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِي إِحْدَى الْحَثَيَاتِ الْأَوَاخِرِ. فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فِيهَا فَاكِهَةٌ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ. وَفِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ تُدْعَى طُوبَى، طَابِقُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ "، فَقَالَ: أَيُّ شَجَرِ أَرْضِنَا تُشْبِهُ؟ قَالَ: " لَيْسَ تُشْبِهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَجَرِ أَرْضِكَ، وَلَكِنْ أَتَيْتَ الشَّامَ؟ ". قَالَ: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: " فَإِنَّهَا تُشْبِهُ شَجَرَةً بِالشَّامِ تُدْعَى الْجَوْزَةَ، تَنْبُتُ عَلَى سَاقٍ وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ يَنْتَشِرُ أَعْلَاهَا ".
قَالَ: فَمَا عُظْمُ أَصْلِهَا؟ قَالَ: " لَوِ ارْتَحَلَتْ جَذَعَةٌ مِنْ إِبِلِ أَهْلِكَ لَمَا قَطَعَتْهَا حَتَّى تَنْكَسِرَ تَرْقُوَتُهَا هَرَمًا ". قَالَ: فِيهَا عِنَبٌ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ ". قَالَ: مَا عُظْمُ الْعُنْقُودِ فِيهَا؟. قَالَ: " مَسِيرَةُ شَهْرٍ لِلْغُرَابِ الْأَبْقَعِ، لَا يَنْثَنِي وَلَا يَفْتُرُ ". قَالَ: فَمَا عُظْمُ الْحَبَّةِ مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ: " هَلْ ذَبَحَ أَبُوكَ تَيْسًا مِنْ غَنَمِهِ عَظِيمًا؟ ". قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: " فَسَلَخَ إِهَابَهَا فَأَعْطَاهُ أُمَّكَ، فَقَالَ: ادْبَغِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ أَفْرِي لَنَا مِنْهُ ذَنُوبًا نَرْوِي [بِهِ] مَاشِيَتَنَا؟ ". قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: " فَإِنَّ
تِلْكَ الْحَبَّةَ تُشْبِعُنِي وَأَهْلَ بَيْتِي؟ ". فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ: " وَعَامَّةَ عَشِيرَتِكَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، وَفِي الْكَبِيرِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بِاخْتِصَارٍ عَنْهُمَا، وَفِيهِ عَامِرُ بْنُ الْبَكَالِيُّ، وَقَدْ ذَكَرَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي حَاتِمٍ وَلَمْ يَجْرَحْهُ وَلَمْ يُوَثِّقْهُ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18728
18728 - And from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Paradise was presented before me, so I went to take a bunch of fruit from it to show it to you, but a barrier was placed between me and it." A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is the likeness of a single grape?" He said: "Like the largest bucket your mother ever fashioned."
Commentary Narrated by Abu Ya'la, and its chain of narrators is Hasan.
١٨٧٢٨ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْجَنَّةُ فَذَهَبْتُ أَتَنَاوَلُ مِنْهَا قِطْفًا أُرِيكُمُوهُ فَحِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ ". فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا مَثَلُ الْحَبَّةِ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ؟ قَالَ: " كَأَعْظَمِ دَلْوٍ فَرَتْ أُمُّكَ قَطُّ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَبُو يَعْلَى، وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ.
#18729
And on the authority of Samurah bin Jundub: That the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, in Paradise there is a tree standing alone on a single trunk; the width of its trunk is seventy-two [years]."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar and al-Tabarani, and the chain of transmission of al-Tabarani is Hasan.
١٨٧٢٩ - وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً مُسْتَقِلَّةً عَلَى سَاقٍ وَاحِدٍ، عَرْضُ سَاقِهَا ثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ [سَنَةٍ]» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَإِسْنَادُ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ حَسَنٌ.
#18730
18730 - And from 'Uqbah ibn 'Abd al-Sulami, who said: "I was sitting with the Prophet (pbuh) when a Bedouin came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I hear you mentioning a tree in Paradise of which I know none to have more thorns than it' — meaning the acacia (al-talh). So the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'Allah places in the stead of every thorn of it a fruit like the scrotum of a plump, castrated goat; from it come seventy varieties of food, no variety resembling another.'"
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧٣٠ - وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ قَالَ: «كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَسْمَعُكَ تَذْكُرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً لَا أَعْلَمُ أَكْثَرَ شَوْكًا مِنْهَا - يَعْنِي الطَّلْحَ -. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " يَجْعَلُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ شَوْكَةٍ مِنْهَا خَصْوَةَ التَّيْسِ الْمَلْبُودِ - يَعْنِي الْخَصِيَّ - مِنْهَا سَبْعُونَ لَوْنًا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، لَا يُشْبِهُ لَوْنٌ آخَرَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18731
18731 - And on the authority of Thawban, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, when a man plucks a fruit from Paradise, another one returns in its place."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani and al-Bazzar, except that he stated: "two like it were returned in its place," and the narrators of al-Tabarani and one of the two chains of narrators of al-Bazzar are trustworthy.
١٨٧٣١ - وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا نَزَعَ ثَمَرَةً مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ عَادَتْ مَكَانَهَا أُخْرَى» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَالْبَزَّارُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: عِيدَ فِي مَكَانِهَا مِثْلَاهَا، وَرِجَالُ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ وَأَحَدُ إِسْنَادَيِ الْبَزَّارِ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18732
18732 - And from Abu Hurayrah, from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) who said: "Indeed, in Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider [of a swift horse] would travel for a hundred years, and its leaves would surely cover Paradise."
Commentary I say: It is in the Sahih excluding his statement: "and its leaves would surely cover Paradise." It was narrated by Ahmad, and in its chain is Ibn Lahi'ah, who has been declared reliable despite weakness, and the rest of its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٣٢ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ [الْجَوَادَ] فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ، وَإِنَّ وَرَقَهَا لَيُخَمِّرُ الْجَنَّةَ» ". قُلْتُ: هُوَ فِي الصَّحِيحِ بِاخْتِصَارِ قَوْلِهِ: " «وَإِنَّ وَرَقَهَا لَيُخَمِّرُ الْجَنَّةَ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَفِيهِ ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ عَلَى ضَعْفٍ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18733
18733 - And on the authority of Anas, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, the birds of Paradise are like Bactrian camels, grazing in the trees of Paradise." Abu Bakr said: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed these birds are delicate!" He said: "Those who eat them are even more delicate than they"—he said this three times—"And indeed, I hope that you will be among those who eat from them, [O Abu Bakr]."
Commentary I said: At-Tirmidhi narrated it in an abbreviated form. It was narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for Sayyar ibn Hatim, and he is trustworthy.
١٨٧٣٣ - وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: «إِنَّ طَيْرَ الْجَنَّةِ كَأَمْثَالِ الْبُخْتِ، تَرْعَى فِي شَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَطَيْرٌ نَاعِمَةٌ! فَقَالَ: " أَكَلَتُهَا أَنْعَمُ مِنْهَا - قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا - وَإِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا [يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ]». قُلْتُ: رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ بِاخْتِصَارٍ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ سَيَّارِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
#18734
18734 - And on the authority of Abdullah bin Mas'ud, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, you will look at a bird in Paradise and desire it, and it will come to you roasted before you."
Commentary Narrated by Al-Bazzar, and in its chain is Humayd bin 'Ata' al-A'raj, and he is weak.
١٨٧٣٤ - وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " «إِنَّكَ لَتَنْظُرُ إِلَى الطَّيْرِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْتَهِيهِ فَيَجِيءُ مَشْوِيًّا بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْأَعْرَجُ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي ثِيَابِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli mbi rrobat e Xhenetit
24. Chapter on the Garments of Paradise
#18735
18735 - On the authority of Jabir, who said: "A Bedouin came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said: 'Our clothes in Paradise, do we weave them with our own hands?' Thereupon, the companions of the Prophet (pbuh) laughed. The Bedouin said: 'Why do you laugh at us?! A rough man asking a scholar.' The Prophet (pbuh) said: 'You have spoken the truth, O Bedouin, but rather they are fruits.'"
It was narrated by Abu Ya’la and al-Bazzar, except that he said: "The Bedouin said: 'Why do you laugh? At an ignorant person asking a scholar?' So the Prophet (pbuh) said: 'No, but rather they are created as a [direct] creation, or the fruits of the people of Paradise split open to reveal them.'"
And al-Tabarani narrated it in al-Mu'jam al-Saghir and al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, except that he said: The Prophet (pbuh) said: "Why do you laugh? At an ignorant person asking a scholar? No, O Bedouin, but rather the fruits of Paradise split open to reveal them."
Commentary The narrators of Abu Ya’la and al-Tabarani are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Mujalid ibn Sa’id, and he has been declared trustworthy.
١٨٧٣٥ - عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: «جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - فَقَالَ: ثِيَابُنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَنْسِجُهَا
بِأَيْدِينَا، فَضَحِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: لِمَ تَضْحَكُونَ مِنَّا؟! جَافٍ يَسْأَلُ عَالِمًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " صَدَقْتَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ، وَلَكِنَّهَا ثَمَرَاتٌ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَبُو يَعْلَى وَالْبَزَّارُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُونَ؟ مِنْ جَاهِلٍ يَسْأَلُ عَالِمًا؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " لَا وَلَكِنَّهَا تُخْلَقُ خَلْقًا، أَوْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهَا ثِمَارُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» ". وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الصَّغِيرِ وَالْأَوْسَطِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " «مِمَّ تَضْحَكُونَ؟ مِنْ جَاهِلٍ يَسْأَلُ عَالِمًا؟ لَا يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ، وَلَكِنَّهَا تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهَا ثِمَارُ الْجَنَّةِ» ". وَرِجَالُ أَبِي يَعْلَى، وَالطَّبَرَانِيِّ، رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ.
#18736
18736 - And on the authority of Abdullah bin Amr, who said: "Another man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, inform us about the garments of the people of Paradise: are they a creation that is created or a fabric that is woven?' Some of the people laughed, so the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'At what are you laughing? At an ignorant man asking a scholar? Where is the questioner?' The man said: 'I am here, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'The fruits of Paradise split open to reveal them.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar in a long Hadith, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٣٦ - وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: «وَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ ثِيَابِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، أَخَلْقٌ يُخْلَقُ أَمْ نَسْجٌ يُنْسَجُ؟ فَضَحِكَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " مِمَّ تَضْحَكُونَ؟ مِنْ جَاهِلٍ يَسْأَلُ عَالِمًا أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ؟؟ ". قَالَ: " أَنَا ذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ: " تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهَا ثِمَارُ الْجَنَّةِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ: مَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا]
Kapitulli: Vendi i një kamxhiku në Xhenet është më i mirë se kjo botë
25. Chapter: A Space in Paradise the Size of a Whip is Better Than the World
#18737
18737 - On the authority of Anas bin Malik, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The space of a whip in Paradise is better than the world and everything in it."
Commentary Narrated by al-Bazzar, and its chain of narrators is Hasan (good).
١٨٧٣٧ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «مَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ.
#18738
18738 - And on the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The space of a whip in Paradise is better than all that is between the heavens and the earth."
Commentary Reported by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧٣٨ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «لَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18739
18739 - And from Abu Hurayrah, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "The length of a whip of one of you in Paradise is better than the world and its like, and the distance of a bow of one of you in Paradise is better than the world and its like along with it, and the veil of a woman from Paradise is better than the world and its like along with it." I said: O Abu Hurayrah, what is the *al-tad'if*? He said: The headscarf.
Commentary Reported by Ahmad, and its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٣٩ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " «قِيدُ سَوْطِ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلِهَا وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا وَلَنَصِيفُ امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا» ". قُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا التَّضْعِيفُ؟ قَالَ: الْخِمَارُ.
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَنَامُونَ]
Kapitulli: Banorët e Xhenetit nuk flenë
26. Chapter: The People of Paradise Do Not Sleep
#18740
18740 - On the authority of Jabir bin Abdullah who said: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) was asked, and it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do the people of Paradise sleep?' So the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'Sleep is the brother of death, and the people of Paradise do not sleep.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and al-Bazzar, and the narrators of al-Bazzar are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧٤٠ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيَنَامُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " النَّوْمُ أَخُو الْمَوْتِ، وَأَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَنَامُونَ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَالْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُ الْبَزَّارِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ زَرْعِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli: Bujqësia e banorëve të Xhenetit
27. Chapter: The Farming of the People of Paradise
#18741
18741 - From Abu Hurayrah, from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), who said: "When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, a man will stand up and say: 'O my Lord, permit me to farm.' So He will permit him, and he will sow a seed, and he will not even turn around before every ear of grain becomes twelve cubits long, then he will not leave his place until there is a heap from it like mountains." A Bedouin said: "O Messenger of Allah, you will not find this man to be anything other than a Qurayshite or an Ansari," then the Prophet (pbuh) laughed.
Commentary It was narrated by Al-Tabarani in Al-Awsat, and within its chain is Ibrahim ibn Abd Allah ibn Khalid al-Missisi, and he is abandoned (matruk).
١٨٧٤١ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَبِّ، ائْذَنْ فِي الزَّرْعِ، فَيَأْذَنُ لَهُ فَيَبْذُرُ حَبَّةً، فَلَا يَلْتَفِتُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ كُلُّ سُنْبُلَةٍ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ ذِرَاعًا، ثُمَّ لَا يَبْرَحُ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِنْهُ رُكَامٌ أَمْثَالُ الْجِبَالِ ". فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَا تَجِدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ إِلَّا قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا، فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ» -.
رَوَاهُ
الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِيهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَتَبَايَعُونَ]
Kapitulli: Banorët e Xhenetit nuk bëjnë tregti
28. Chapter: The People of Paradise Do Not Engage in Trade
#18742
And from Abu Bakr al-Siddiq, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, the people of Paradise do not trade with one another, and if they were to trade, they would not trade in anything except fine cloth."
Commentary Reported by Abu Ya'la, and in its chain is Isma'il ibn Nuh, and he is abandoned (matruk).
١٨٧٤٢ - وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَتَبَايَعُونَ، وَلَوْ تَبَايَعُوا مَا تَبَايَعُوا إِلَّا بِالْبَزِّ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَبُو يَعْلَى، وَفِيهِ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
#18743
18743 - On the authority of Ibn Umar, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "If Allah were to permit trade for the people of Paradise, they would have traded in textiles and perfume."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Saghir, and its chain of narrators includes Abd al-Rahman bin Ayyub al-Sakuni, and he is weak.
١٨٧٤٣ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " «لَوْ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ فِي التِّجَارَةِ لِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ لَاتَّجَرُوا فِي الْبَزِّ وَالْعِطْرِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الصَّغِيرِ، وَفِيهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ السَّكُونِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي أَكْلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَشُرْبِهِمْ، وَشَهَوَاتِهِمْ]
Kapitulli: Rreth ngrënies, pirjes dhe dëshirave të banorëve të Xhenetit
29. Chapter: Regarding the Eating, Drinking, and Desires of the People of Paradise
#18744
18744 - On the authority of Zayd ibn Arqam, who said: "A man from among the Jews came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said: 'O Abul-Qasim, do you claim that the people of Paradise eat and drink therein?' He said: 'Yes, by the One in Whose hand is my soul, indeed a man will be given the strength of a hundred men in eating, drinking, desire, and sexual intercourse.' The Jew said: 'Indeed, he who eats and drinks has a need (to relieve himself), and Paradise is purified.' He said: 'The relief of one of them is sweat that exudes from his skin like the fragrance of musk, and then his stomach becomes lean.'"
١٨٧٤٤ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: «جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يَأْكُلُونَ فِيهَا وَيَشْرَبُونَ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُعْطَى قُوَّةَ مِائَةِ رَجُلٍ فِي الْأَكْلِ، وَالشُّرْبِ، وَالشَّهْوَةِ، وَالْجِمَاعِ ". فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: إِنَّ الَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَيَشْرَبُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْحَاجَةُ، وَالْجَنَّةُ مُطَهَّرَةٌ، قَالَ: حَاجَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ عَرَقٌ يَفِيضُ مِنْ جِلْدِهِ كَرِيحِ الْمِسْكِ، فَإِذَا بَطْنُهُ قَدْ ضَمُرَ» ".
#18745
١٨٧٤٥ - And in a narration: While we were with the Prophet (pbuh), a man from the Jews called Tha’labah ibn al-Harith approached and said, "Peace be upon you, O Muhammad." He replied, "And upon you." The Jew said, "You claim that in Paradise there is food, drink, and spouses." The Prophet (pbuh) said, "Yes. Do you believe in the tree of musk?" He said, "Yes." He asked, "And do you find it in your Book?" He said, "Yes." He said, "Indeed, urine and major ritual impurity are sweat that flows from beneath the locks of their hair to their feet as musk."
Commentary It was narrated in its entirety by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and in al-Kabir similarly, and by Ahmad, except that he said: "O Abu al-Qasim, do you not claim that the people of Paradise eat and drink therein?" and he said to his companions: "If he admits this to me, I shall overcome him in argument," and the rest is similar. It was also narrated by al-Bazzar, and the narrators of Ahmad and al-Bazzar are the narrators of the Sahih except for Thumamah ibn 'Uqbah, and he is trustworthy.
١٨٧٤٥ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - إِذْ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ: " وَعَلَيْكُمْ ". فَقَالَ الْيَهُودُ: تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ طَعَامًا، وَشَرَابًا، وَأَزْوَاجًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ: " نَعَمْ تُؤْمِنُ بِشَجَرَةِ الْمِسْكِ؟ ". قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: " وَتَجِدُهَا فِي كِتَابِكُمْ؟ ". قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: " فَإِنَّ الْبَوْلَ وَالْجَنَابَةَ عَرَقٌ يَسِيلُ مِنْ تَحْتِ ذَوَائِبِهِمْ إِلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ مِسْكًا».
رَوَاهُ كُلَّهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَفِي الْكَبِيرِ بِنَحْوِهِ، وَأَحْمَدُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، أَلَسْتَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يَأْكُلُونَ فِيهَا وَيَشْرَبُونَ؟ وَقَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: إِنْ أَقَرَّ لِي بِهَذِهِ خَصَمْتُهُ»، وَالْبَاقِي بِنَحْوِهِ. وَرَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُ أَحْمَدَ وَالْبَزَّارِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ.
#18746
18746 - And on the authority of Ibn Abbas, who said: It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, shall we have intimacy with our wives in Paradise as we have intimacy with them in this world?" He (pbuh) said: "By Him in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, a man shall have intimacy in a single morning with a hundred virgins."
Commentary Reported by Abu Ya'la, and within its chain is Zaid ibn Abi al-Hawari, who has been declared trustworthy despite some weakness, and the rest of its narrators are reliable.
١٨٧٤٦ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قِيلَ: «يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنُفْضِي إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا نُفْضِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا؟ قَالَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُفْضِي بِالْغَدَاةَ الْوَاحِدَةَ إِلَى مِائَةِ عَذْرَاءَ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَبُو يَعْلَى، وَفِيهِ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحَوَارِيِّ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَ عَلَى ضَعْفٍ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ ثِقَاتٌ.
#18747
18747 - And from Abu Umama, he said: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) was asked: 'Will the people of Paradise engage in sexual intercourse?' He replied: 'Yes, with a male organ that does not tire, and a desire that does not cease, thrusting, thrusting.'"
١٨٧٤٧ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: «سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: يَتَنَاكَحُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ. بِذَكَرٍ لَا يَمَلُّ، وَشَهْوَةٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ، دَحْمًا دَحْمًا» ".
#18748
18748 - And in a narration: "But there is no semen and no death."
١٨٧٤٨ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " «لَكِنْ لَا مَنِيَّ وَلَا مَنِيَّةَ» ".
#18749
18749 - And in a narration: Do the people of Paradise engage in sexual intercourse? He (pbuh) said: "Yes, and they eat and drink."
Commentary Al-Tabarani narrated [all of] them with several chains of transmission, and the narrators of some of them have been deemed trustworthy despite the presence of weakness in some of them.
١٨٧٤٩ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: هَلْ يَنْكِحُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: " «نَعَمْ وَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَشْرَبُونَ» ". رَوَاهَا
[كُلَّهَا] الطَّبَرَانِيُّ بِأَسَانِيدَ، وَرِجَالُ بَعْضِهَا وُثِّقُوا عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِي بَعْضِهِمْ.
#18750
18750 - And on the authority of Abu Hurayrah, who said: The Prophet (pbuh) was asked: "Will the people of Paradise have intercourse with their spouses?" He said: "Yes, with a male organ that never tires, a female organ that is never hidden, and a desire that never ceases." Narrated by al-Bazzar.
١٨٧٥٠ - وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: هَلْ يَمَسُّ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ. بِذَكَرٍ لَا يَمَلُّ، وَفَرْجٍ لَا يَخْفَى، وَشَهْوَةٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ.
#18751
18751 - And in a narration with him, and with al-Tabarani in al-Mu'jam al-Saghir and al-Awsat, he said: It was said: "O Messenger of Allah (pbuh), shall we have intimate relations with our wives in Paradise?" He replied: "Yes, by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, a man will indeed have intimate relations with a hundred virgins in a single day."
Commentary The narrators of this second narration are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Muhammad ibn Thawab, and he is trustworthy. In the first narration is Abd al-Rahman ibn Ziyad ibn An'um, and he is weak but not a liar, and the rest of its narrators are trustworthy.
١٨٧٥١ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ عِنْدَهُ، وَعِنْدَ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ فِي الصَّغِيرِ وَالْأَوْسَطِ: قَالَ: «قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنُفْضِي إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ: " إِي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُفْضِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الْوَاحِدِ إِلَى مِائَةِ عَذْرَاءَ» ". وَرِجَالُ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَوَابٍ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ، وَفِي الرِّوَايَةِ الْأُولَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ بِغَيْرِ كَذِبٍ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهَا ثِقَاتٌ.
#18752
18752 - And on the authority of Anas, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "The servant will be married in Paradise to seventy wives." It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, will he be able to bear that?" He replied: "He shall be given the strength of a hundred."
Commentary I say: At-Tirmidhi narrated it in an abridged manner. It was narrated by al-Bazzar, and it contains narrators whom I do not know.
١٨٧٥٢ - وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ، «عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " يُزَوَّجُ الْعَبْدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ سَبْعِينَ زَوْجَةً ". فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيُطِيقُهَا؟ قَالَ: " يُعْطَى قُوَّةَ مِائَةٍ» ". قُلْتُ: رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ بِاخْتِصَارٍ.
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ مَنْ لَمْ أَعْرِفْهُمْ.
#18753
And on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "When the people of Paradise have intercourse with their wives, they return to being virgins."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar and al-Tabarani in al-Saghir, and it contains Mu'alla bin 'Abd al-Rahman al-Wasiti, who is a liar.
١٨٧٥٣ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا جَامَعُوا نِسَاءَهُمْ عَادُوا أَبْكَارًا» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الصَّغِيرِ، وَفِيهِ مُعَلَّى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، وَهُوَ كَذَّابٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ]
Kapitulli: Çfarë është transmetuar për gratë e Xhenetit, hyritë dhe të tjerat
30. Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Regarding the Women of Paradise, the Al-Hur al-'In and Others
#18754
18754 - On the authority of Sa'id ibn 'Amir ibn Hidyam, who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: "If a woman from among the women of the people of Paradise were to look down [upon the people of the earth], she would fill the earth with the fragrance of musk, and she would eclipse the light of the sun and the moon."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in a version longer than this, and it has been previously mentioned in the section on voluntary charity. It was also narrated by al-Bazzar with much brevity. In both of their chains is al-Hasan ibn 'Anbasah al-Warraq, whom I do not know, while the rest of its narrators are trustworthy, although there is weakness in some of them.
١٨٧٥٤ - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ حِدْيَمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - يَقُولُ: " «لَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ أَشْرَفَتْ [إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ] لَمَلَأَتِ الْأَرْضَ رِيحَ مِسْكٍ، وَلَأَذْهَبَتْ ضَوْءَ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ مُطَوَّلًا أَطْوَلَ مِنْ هَذَا، وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ فِي صَدَقَةِ التَّطَوُّعِ، وَرَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ بِاخْتِصَارٍ كَثِيرٍ، وَفِيهِمَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَنْبَسَةَ الْوَرَّاقُ وَلَمْ أَعْرِفْهُ، وَبَقِيَّةُ رِجَالِهِ ثِقَاتٌ، وَفِي بَعْضِهِمْ ضَعْفٌ.
#18755
18755 - And on the authority of Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet (pbuh), she said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, inform me regarding the saying of Allah - the Mighty and Majestic -: "Hoor 'Ayn". He said: "Hoor: white-complexioned; 'Ayn: large-eyed. The eyelashes of the Hooriya are as long as the wing of an eagle." I said: O Messenger of Allah, so inform me regarding the saying of Allah - the Mighty and Majestic -: {As if they were rubies and coral} [Ar-Rahman: 58]. He said: "Their purity is like the purity of the pearl that is inside the shells, which hands have not touched." I said: O Messenger of Allah, so inform me regarding the saying of Allah: {In them are good and beautiful ones} [Ar-Rahman: 70]. He said: "Good in character, beautiful in faces." She said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, so inform me regarding the saying of the Exalted: {As if they were well-protected eggs} [As-Saffat: 49]. He said: "Their delicateness is like the delicateness of the membrane that is inside the egg, which adheres to the shell." I said: O Messenger of Allah, so inform me regarding His saying: {Devoted and of equal age} [Al-Waqi'ah: 37]. He said: "They are those who were taken away in the abode of this world as old women, bleary-eyed and gray-haired; Allah recreated them after old age and made them virgins." He said: "'Uruban: passionately loving and beloved; Atraban: born of the same age." I said: O Messenger of Allah, are the women of this world superior or the Hoor 'Ayn? He said: "The women of this world are superior to the Hoor 'Ayn just as the outer fabric of a garment is superior to its lining." I said: O Messenger of Allah, and why is that? He said: "By their prayer and their fasting for Allah - the Mighty and Majestic. Allah - the Mighty and Majestic - has clothed their faces with light and their bodies with silk. They are white of complexion, with green garments and yellow jewelry. Their censers are of pearl and their combs are of gold. They say: 'Behold, we are the eternal ones and we shall never die; behold, we are the ones in bliss and we shall never be miserable; behold, we are the ones who stay and we shall never depart; behold, we are the well-pleased and we shall never be angry. Glad tidings to the one for whom we are and who is for us.'" I said: A woman among us may marry two, three, or four husbands in the world, then she dies and enters Paradise and they enter with her; which of them will be her husband? He said: "O Umm Salama, she will be given a choice and she will choose the one with the best character." He said: "So she says: 'O my Lord, this one was the best of them in character with me in the abode of the world, so marry me to him.' O Umm Salama, good character has taken the good of this world and the Hereafter."
Commentary Narrated by At-Tabarani in Al-Awsat and Al-Kabir in a similar manner, and the route of Al-Kabir has preceded in Surah Ar-Rahman, and in both their chains of narrators is Sulayman bin Abi Karima, and he is weak.
١٨٧٥٥ - «- وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ - ﷿ -: حُورٌ عِينٌ قَالَ: " حُورٌ: بِيضٌ، عِينٌ: ضِخَامٌ، شَفْرُ الْحَوْرَاءِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ جَنَاحِ النَّسْرِ ". قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ - ﷿ -: ﴿كَأَنَّهُنَّ الْيَاقُوتُ وَالْمَرْجَانُ﴾ [الرحمن: ٥٨] قَالَ: " صَفَاؤُهُنَّ كَصَفَاءِ الدُّرِّ الَّذِي فِي الْأَصْدَافِ الَّذِي لَا تَمَسُّهُ الْأَيْدِي ".
قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ: ﴿فِيهِنَّ خَيْرَاتٌ حِسَانٌ﴾ [الرحمن: ٧٠] قَالَ: " خَيْرَاتُ الْأَخْلَاقِ، حِسَانُ الْوُجُوهِ ". قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: ﴿كَأَنَّهُنَّ بَيْضٌ مَكْنُونٌ﴾ [الصافات: ٤٩] قَالَ: " رِقَّتُهُنَّ كَرِقَّةِ الْجِلْدِ الَّذِي فِي دَاخِلِ الْبَيْضَةِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِشْرَ ". قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِهِ: ﴿عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا﴾ [الواقعة: ٣٧]، قَالَ: " هُنَّ اللَّاتِي قُبِضْنَ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا عَجَائِزَ، رُمْصًا، شُمْطًا، خَلَقَهُنَّ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ الْكِبَرِ فَجَعَلَهُنَّ عَذَارَى ". قَالَ: " عُرُبًا: مُعَشَّقَاتٍ، مُحَبَّبَاتٍ، أَتْرَابًا: عَلَى مِيلَادٍ وَاحِدٍ ".
قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنِسَاءُ الدُّنْيَا أَفْضَلُ أَمِ الْحُورُ الْعِينُ؟ قَالَ: " نِسَاءُ الدُّنْيَا أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ كَفَضْلِ الظِّهَارَةِ عَلَى الْبِطَانَةِ ". قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَبِمَ ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ: " بِصَلَاتِهِنَّ، وَصِيَامِهِنَّ لِلَّهِ - ﷿ - أَلْبَسَ
اللَّهُ - ﷿ - وُجُوهَهُنَّ النُّورَ، وَأَجْسَادَهُنَّ الْحَرِيرَ، بِيضُ الْأَلْوَانِ، خُضْرُ الثِّيَابِ، صُفْرُ الْحُلِيِّ، مَجَامِرُهُنَّ الدُّرُّ، وَأَمْشَاطُهُنَّ الذَّهَبُ، يَقُلْنَ: أَلَا نَحْنُ الْخَالِدَاتُ فَلَا نَمُوتُ أَبَدًا، أَلَا وَنَحْنُ النَّاعِمَاتُ فَلَا نَبْأَسُ أَبَدًا، أَلَا وَنَحْنُ الْمُقِيمَاتُ فَلَا نَظْعَنُ أَبَدًا، أَلَا وَنَحْنُ الرَّاضِيَاتُ فَلَا نَسْخَطُ أَبَدًا، طُوبَى لِمَنْ كُنَّا لَهُ وَكَانَ لَنَا ".
قُلْتُ: الْمَرْأَةُ مِنَّا تَتَزَوَّجُ الزَّوْجَيْنِ وَالثَّلَاثَةَ وَالْأَرْبَعَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، ثُمَّ تَمُوتُ فَتَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَيَدْخُلُونَ مَعَهَا، مَنْ يَكُونُ زَوْجَهَا مِنْهُمْ؟ قَالَ: " يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، [إِنَّهَا] تُخَيَّرُ فَتَخْتَارُ أَحْسَنَهُمْ خُلُقًا ". قَالَ: " فَتَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، إِنَّ هَذَا كَانَ أَحْسَنَهُمْ مَعِي خُلُقًا فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا فَزَوِّجْنِيهِ، يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَهَبَ حُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ بِخَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ».
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَالْكَبِيرِ بِنَحْوِهِ، وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ طَرِيقُ الْكَبِيرِ فِي سُورَةِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِمَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
#18756
18756 - And on the authority of Anas bin Malik, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) narrated to me, saying: Gabriel (peace be upon him) narrated to me, saying: "A man enters upon a fair maiden of Paradise (huriyyah), and she receives him with an embrace and a handshake." The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "With what fingers she reaches out to him! If but a portion of her fingertips appeared, its light would overcome the light of the sun and the moon. And if a single strand of her hair appeared, its sweet fragrance would fill all that is between the East and the West. While he is reclining with her upon a couch, a light shines upon him from above, and he thinks that Allah, Mighty and Majestic, has looked upon His creation. Then, behold, a huriyyah calls out to him: 'O ally of Allah, do we not have a turn with you?' He asks: 'Who are you, O lady?' She replies: 'I am among those of whom Allah the Exalted said: {And with Us is more}.' So he moves to her, and finds her possessing beauty and perfection that the first did not have. While he is reclining with her upon his couch, a light shines upon him from above, and behold, another huriyyah calls out to him: 'O ally of Allah, do we not have a turn with you?' He asks: 'And who are you?' She replies: 'I am among those of whom Allah, Mighty and Majestic, said: {And no soul knows what has been hidden for them of comfort for eyes as reward for what they used to do}.' Thus, he continues to move from wife to wife."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and in it is Sa'id bin Zarbi, and he is weak.
١٨٧٥٦ - وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «حَدَّثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " حَدَّثَنِي جِبْرِيلُ - ﵇ - قَالَ: يَدْخُلُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الْحَوْرَاءِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ بِالْمُعَانَقَةِ وَالْمُصَافَحَةِ ". قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ: " فَبِأَيِّ بَنَانٍ تُعَاطِيهِ!، لَوْ أَنَّ بَعْضَ بَنَانِهَا بَدَا لَغَلَبَ ضَوْءُهُ ضَوْءَ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ طَاقَةً مِنْ شِعْرِهَا بَدَتْ لَمَلَأَتْ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ مِنْ طِيبِ رِيحِهَا، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ مَعَهَا عَلَى أَرِيكَةٍ إِذْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِ نُورٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ، فَيَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهُ - ﷿ - قَدْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ، فَإِذَا حَوْرَاءُ تُنَادِيهِ: يَا وَلِيَّ اللَّهِ أَمَا لَنَا فِيكَ مِنْ دُولَةٍ؟ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ أَنْتِ يَا هَذِهِ؟ فَتَقُولُ: أَنَا مِنَ اللَّوَاتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: وَلَدَيْنَا مَزِيدٌ، فَيَتَحَوَّلُ عِنْدَهَا، فَإِذَا عِنْدَهَا مِنَ الْجَمَالِ وَالْكَمَالِ مَا لَيْسَ مَعَ الْأُولَى، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ مَعَهَا عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ إِذْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِ نُورٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ، فَإِذَا حَوْرَاءُ أُخْرَى تُنَادِيهِ: يَا وَلِيَّ اللَّهِ أَمَا لَنَا فِيكَ مِنْ دُولَةٍ؟ فَيَقُولُ: وَمَنْ أَنْتِ؟ فَتَقُولُ: أَنَا مِنَ اللَّوَاتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ - ﷿ -: فَلَا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ، فَلَا يَزَالُ يَتَحَوَّلُ مِنْ زَوْجَةٍ إِلَى زَوْجَةٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِيهِ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَرْبِيٍّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
#18757
18757 - And on the authority of Anas bin Malik, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "If a woman from the women of the people of Paradise were to look down upon the earth, she would fill what is between them with fragrance, and she would illuminate what is between them, and her crown upon her head is better than the world and all that it contains."
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its chain of narrators is good.
١٨٧٥٧ - وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «لَوِ اطَّلَعَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ لَمَلَأَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا رِيحًا، وَلَأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَلَتَاجُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَإِسْنَادُهُ جَيِّدٌ.
#18758
18758 - And on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud, who said: Indeed, the woman from among the Hur al-'In (the fair maidens of Paradise), the marrow of her shin is visible through the flesh and the bone from beneath seventy garments, just as red drink is seen through a white glass vessel.
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani, and two men have been omitted from its chain of narrators.
١٨٧٥٨ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ لَيُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ وَالْعَظْمِ مِنْ تَحْتِ سَبْعِينَ حُلَّةً، كَمَا يُرَى الشَّرَابُ الْأَحْمَرُ فِي الزُّجَاجَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَسَقَطَ مِنْ إِسْنَادِهِ رَجُلَانِ.
#18759
And from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (pbuh), who said: "There is no servant who enters Paradise except that at his head and at his feet are two of the wide-eyed maidens, singing with the most beautiful voice ever heard by mankind and jinn; it is not with the flutes of Satan, but rather with the praise and sanctification of Allah."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani, and it contains narrators whom I do not know.
١٨٧٥٩ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ وَعِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثِنْتَانِ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ، يُغَنِّيَانِ بِأَحْسَنِ صَوْتٍ سَمِعَهُ الْإِنْسُ وَالْجِنُّ، وَلَيْسَ بِمَزَامِيرِ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَلَكِنْ بِتَحْمِيدِ اللَّهِ وَتَقْدِيسِهِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ مَنْ لَمْ أَعْرِفْهُمْ.
#18760
18760 - And on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: “Indeed, the spouses of Paradise shall sing to their husbands with the most beautiful voices anyone has ever heard. Among what they sing is: ‘We are the good and beautiful ones, the spouses of a noble people, looking with the delight of the eyes.’ And among what they sing is: ‘We are the eternal who shall never die; we are the secure who shall never fear; we are the permanent who shall never depart.’”
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Mu'jam al-Saghir and al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧٦٠ - وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ الْجَنَّةِ لَيُغَنِّينَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ بِأَحْسَنِ أَصْوَاتٍ سَمِعَهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ، إِنَّ مِمَّا يُغَنِّينَ: نَحْنُ الْخَيْرَاتُ الْحِسَانْ، أَزْوَاجُ قَوْمٍ كِرَامْ. يَنْظُرْنَ بِقُرَّةِ أَعْيَانْ. وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُغَنِّينَ بِهِ: نَحْنُ الْخَالِدَاتُ فَلَا نَمُتْنَهْ، نَحْنُ الْآمِنَاتُ فَلَا يَخَفْنَهْ، نَحْنُ الْمُقِيمَاتُ فَلَا يَظْعَنَّهْ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الصَّغِيرِ وَالْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
#18761
And from Anas bin Malik: That the Prophet (pbuh) said: "Indeed, the Houri in Paradise sing, saying: 'We are the beautiful Houri, we have been gifted to noble spouses.'"
Commentary Reported by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its narrators have been deemed trustworthy.
١٨٧٦١ - وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ الْحُورَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يُغَنِّينَ يَقُلْنَ: نَحْنُ الْحُورُ الْحِسَانْ، هُدِينَا لِأَزْوَاجٍ كِرَامْ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا.
#18762
18762 - And on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), who said: "Indeed, a man shall recline in Paradise for seventy years before he turns. Then his wife will come to him [and strike his shoulders]; he will see his face in her cheek, clearer than a mirror. Verily, the least pearl upon her illuminates what is between the East and the West. She will greet him with peace, and he will return the greeting. He will ask her: 'Who are you?' She will reply: 'I am from the Increase.' She will be wearing seventy garments, the least of them like the anemone of Tuba. His sight will penetrate them until he sees the marrow of her shin from behind that. She will be wearing crowns, the least pearl of which illuminates what is between the East and the West."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad and Abu Ya'la, and their chain of transmission is Hasan (good).
١٨٧٦٢ - وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: " «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَتَّكِئُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ سَبْعِينَ سَنَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلَ، ثُمَّ تَأْتِيهِ امْرَأَتُهُ [فَتَضْرِبُ عَلَى مِنْكَبَيْهِ] فَيَنْظُرُ وَجْهَهُ فِي خَدِّهَا أَصْفَى مِنَ الْمِرْآةِ، وَإِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ عَلَيْهَا تُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، فَتُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَرُدُّ السَّلَامَ، وَيَسْأَلُهَا: مَنْ أَنْتِ؟ فَتَقُولُ: أَنَا مِنَ الْمَزِيدِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهَا سَبْعُونَ ثَوْبًا، أَدْنَاهَا مِثْلُ النُّعْمَانِ مِنْ طُوبَى، فَيُنْفِذُهَا بَصَرُهُ حَتَّى يَرَى مُخَّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ، وَإِنَّ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ التِّيجَانِ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ]» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو يَعْلَى، وَإِسْنَادُهُمَا حَسَنٌ.
#18763
18763 - And on the authority of Abu Umama, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Allah created the Hur al-'Ayn from saffron."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Mu'jam al-Kabir and al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, and in both of their chains of narrators, there are weak individuals.
١٨٧٦٣ - وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " «خَلَقَ [اللَّهُ] الْحُورَ الْعِينِ مِنَ الزَّعْفَرَانِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْكَبِيرِ وَالْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِمَا ضُعَفَاءُ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِيمَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ عَجَائِزِ الدُّنْيَا]
Kapitulli: Rreth plakave të kësaj bote që hyjnë në Xhenet
31. Chapter: Regarding the Elderly Women of This World Who Enter Paradise
#18764
18764 - On the authority of Aisha: that an old woman from the Ansar came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, supplicate to Allah to admit me into Paradise." The Prophet of Allah (pbuh) said, "Indeed, an old woman shall not enter Paradise." Then the Prophet of Allah (pbuh) went and prayed, then returned to Aisha. Aisha said, "I have experienced hardship and distress from your words." The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) then said, "That is indeed the case; for when Allah admits them into Paradise, He transforms them into virgins."
Commentary Narrated by At-Tabarani in Al-Awsat, and it contains Mas'ada bin al-Yas'a, and he is weak.
١٨٧٦٤ - عَنْ عَائِشَةَ: «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - ﷺ - أَتَتْهُ عَجُوزٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَنِي الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لَا تَدْخُلُهَا عَجُوزٌ ". فَذَهَبَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ كَلِمَتِكَ مَشَقَّةً وَشِدَّةً، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " إِنَّ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا أَدْخَلَهُنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَوَّلَهُنَّ أَبْكَارًا» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِيهِ مَسْعَدَةُ بْنُ الْيَسَعِ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي دَرَجَاتِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli: Rreth gradave të Xhenetit
32. Chapter: Regarding the Ranks of Paradise
#18765
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah, he said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Paradise consists of one hundred levels; the distance between every two levels is a journey of five hundred years."
Commentary I say: Al-Tirmidhi narrated it excluding the phrase "five hundred years." It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat, and its chain of narrators includes Yahya bin 'Abd al-Hamid al-Himmani, who is weak.
١٨٧٦٥ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " «الْجَنَّةُ مِائَةُ دَرَجَةٍ، مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ» ".
قُلْتُ: رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ غَيْرَ قَوْلِهِ: " «خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِيهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الْحِمَّانِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي غُرَفِ الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli: Rreth dhomave të Xhenetit
33. Chapter: Regarding the Chambers of Paradise
#18766
18766 - On the authority of Abu Malik al-Ash'ari, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Verily, in Paradise there are chambers whose outside can be seen from their inside, and whose inside can be seen from their outside; Allah has prepared them for those who provide food, speak gently, fast consistently, and pray while the people are sleeping."
Commentary Narrated by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih, except for 'Abdullah bin Mu'aniq, and Ibn Hibban declared him reliable.
١٨٧٦٦ - عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ غُرْفَةً يُرَى ظَاهِرُهَا مِنْ بَاطِنِهَا، وَبَاطِنُهَا مِنْ ظَاهِرِهَا، أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِمَنْ أَطْعَمَ الطَّعَامَ، وَأَلَانَ الْكَلَامَ،
وَتَابَعَ الصِّيَامَ، وَصَلَّى وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُعَانِقٍ، وَوَثَّقَهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ.
#18767
18767 - And on the authority of Abdullah bin Amr: That the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, in Paradise there is a chamber whose outside is seen from its inside, and its inside is seen from its outside." Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said: "For whom is it, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "For those who speak kindly, provide food, and spend the night standing in prayer for Allah while the people are asleep."
Commentary Ahmad narrated it, and its narrators were deemed trustworthy despite weakness in some of them. I say: Hadiths with this meaning have already been mentioned in the section regarding the virtue of voluntary prayer.
١٨٧٦٧ - وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ غُرْفَةً يُرَى ظَاهِرُهَا مِنْ بَاطِنِهَا، وَبَاطِنُهَا مِنْ ظَاهِرِهَا ". فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ: لِمَنْ هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " لِمَنْ أَلَانَ الْكَلَامَ، وَأَطْعَمَ الطَّعَامَ، وَبَاتَ لِلَّهِ قَائِمًا وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ وُثِّقُوا عَلَى ضَعْفٍ فِي بَعْضِهِمْ.
قُلْتُ: وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَتْ أَحَادِيثُ فِي هَذَا الْمَعْنَى فِي فَضْلِ صَلَاةِ التَّطَوُّعِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ كَيْفَ يَصِيرُ لَوْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli: Si bëhet ngjyra e njeriut të zi në Xhenet
34. Chapter: How the Color of a Black Person Becomes in Paradise
#18768
18768 - From Ibn 'Umar, who said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) to ask him, and the Prophet (pbuh) said to him: 'Ask and seek to understand.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you have been favored over us in forms, colors, and prophethood. Do you see that if I believe in the like of what you believe in and act in the like of how you act, I shall be with you in Paradise?' He said: 'Yes.' Then the Prophet (pbuh) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the radiance of the black person shall be seen in Paradise from a distance of a thousand years.' Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'Whoever says: "There is no deity but Allah," a covenant with Allah is recorded for him thereby. And whoever says: "Glory be to Allah and by His praise," one hundred and twenty-four thousand good deeds are recorded for him thereby.' A man said: 'How could we perish after this, O Messenger of Allah?' The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 'Indeed, a man will come on the Day of Resurrection with deeds that, were they placed upon a mountain, would weigh it down. Then one blessing from among the blessings of Allah will stand and nearly exhaust all of that, unless Allah bestows His grace through His mercy. And [this Surah] was revealed: "Has there come upon man a period of time when he was not a thing mentioned," until His saying: "...bliss and a great kingdom."' The Abyssinian said: 'And will my eyes indeed see your eyes in Paradise?' The Prophet (pbuh) said: 'Yes.' So the Abyssinian wept intensely until his soul passed away. Ibn 'Umar said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) lowering him into his grave with his own hand.'"
Commentary Narrated by al-Tabarani, and it contains Ayyub ibn 'Utbah, who is weak.
١٨٧٦٨ - عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - يَسْأَلُهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ: " سَلْ وَاسْتَفْهِمْ ". فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فُضِّلْتُمْ عَلَيْنَا بِالصُّوَرِ، وَالْأَلْوَانِ، وَالنُّبُوَّةِ، أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ آمَنْتُ بِمِثْلِ مَا آمَنْتَ بِهِ، وَعَمِلْتُ بِمِثْلِ مَا عَمِلْتَ بِهِ ; إِنِّي لَكَائِنٌ مَعَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ ".
ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّهُ لَيُرَى بَيَاضُ الْأَسْوَدِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ أَلْفِ عَامٍ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِهَا عَهْدٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِهَا مِائَةُ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ، وَأَرْبَعَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ ". فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: كَيْفَ نَهْلِكُ بَعْدَ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ: " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِالْعَمَلِ لَوْ وُضِعَ عَلَى جَبَلٍ لَأَثْقَلَهُ، فَتَقُومُ النِّعْمَةُ مِنْ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ فَتَكَادُ تَسْتَنْفِدُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَطَاوَلَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ، وَنَزَلَتْ [هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ]: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الْإِنْسَانِ حِينٌ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ لَمْ يَكُنْ شَيْئًا مَذْكُورًا، إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: نَعِيمًا وَمُلْكًا كَبِيرًا ". قَالَ الْحَبَشِيُّ: وَإِنَّ عَيْنِي لَتَرَيَا عَيْنَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ -: " نَعَمْ ". فَاسْتَبْكَى الْحَبَشِيُّ حَتَّى فَاضَتْ نَفْسُهُ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - ﷺ - يُدَلِّيهِ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ بِيَدِهِ».
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ أَيُّوبُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ]
Kapitulli: Rreth fjalës së të Lartësuarit: 'Dhe vendbanime të bukura në xhenetet e Adnit'
35. Chapter: Regarding the Statement of Allah the Almighty: 'And pleasant dwellings in Gardens of Eternity'
#18769
18769 - On the authority of Imran bin Husayn and Abu Hurayrah, who both said: The Prophet (pbuh) was asked about the saying of Allah the Exalted: "And pleasant dwellings in gardens of perpetual residence" [At-Tawbah: 72]. He said: "A palace in Paradise made of a pearl, in which there are seventy houses of red ruby, in every house seventy rooms of green emerald, in every room seventy beds, on every bed seventy mattresses of every color, on every mattress a woman, in every room seventy tables, on every table seventy kinds of food, in every room seventy male and female servants; and the believer will be given such strength that he may visit all of that in a single morning."
Commentary Narrated by Al-Tabarani, and in its chain of narrators is Jisr bin Farqad, and he is weak.
١٨٧٦٩ - عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: «سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ - ﷺ - عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: " ﴿وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ﴾ [التوبة: ٧٢] " قَالَ: " قَصْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤَةٍ، فِيهَا سَبْعُونَ دَارًا مِنْ يَاقُوتَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ، فِي كُلِّ دَارٍ سَبْعُونَ بَيْتًا مِنْ زُمُرُّدَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، فِي كُلِّ بَيْتٍ سَبْعُونَ سَرِيرًا، عَلَى كُلِّ سَرِيرٍ سَبْعُونَ فِرَاشًا مِنْ كُلِّ لَوْنٍ، عَلَى كُلِّ فِرَاشٍ امْرَأَةٌ، فِي كُلِّ بَيْتٍ سَبْعُونَ مَائِدَةً، عَلَى كُلِّ مَائِدَةٍ سَبْعُونَ لَوْنًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ، فِي كُلِّ بَيْتٍ سَبْعُونَ وَصِيفًا وَوَصِيفَةً، يُعْطَى الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنَ الْقُوَّةِ مَا يَأْتِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ فِي غَدَاةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَفِيهِ جِسْرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ زِيَارَةِ الْإِخْوَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ]
Kapitulli: Vizita e vëllezërve në Xhenet
36. Chapter: Visiting Brothers in Paradise
#18770
18770 - On the authority of Anas, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, they will long for their brothers. Then the couch of this one will come until it aligns with the couch of that one, so that they may converse. This one will weep and that one will weep, and they will converse about what they were in during the worldly life. One of them will say to his companion: O so-and-so, do you know on which day Allah forgave us? It was the day we were in such-and-such a place, where we supplicated and Allah forgave us."
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih, except for Sa'id bin Dinar and al-Rabi' bin Subayh, who are both weak, though they have been declared trustworthy.
١٨٧٧٠ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ اشْتَاقُوا إِلَى الْإِخْوَانِ، فَيَجِيءُ سَرِيرُ هَذَا حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ سَرِيرَ هَذَا، لِيَتَحَدَّثَانِ فَيَبْكِي هَذَا، وَيَبْكِي هَذَا، فَيَتَحَدَّثَانِ بِمَا كَانَا فِيهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: يَا فُلَانُ، أَتَدْرِي أَيَّ يَوْمٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَنَا؟ يَوْمَ كُنَّا فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَدَعَوْنَا فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَنَا» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، وَالرَّبِيعِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، وَهُمَا ضَعِيفَانِ، وَقَدْ وُثِّقَا.
CHAPTER
[بَابٌ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ لِلَّهِ - ﵎ - وَرِضَاهُ عَنْهُمْ]
Kapitulli: Rreth shikimit të banorëve të Xhenetit tek Allahu (xh.sh.) dhe kënaqësisë së Tij me ta
37. Chapter: Regarding the People of Paradise Seeing Allah (SWT) and His Pleasure with Them
#18771
On the authority of Anas bin Malik, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Gabriel (peace be upon him) came to me with a white mirror in his hand, in which there was a black speck. I said: 'What is this, O Gabriel?' He replied: 'This is Friday, which your Lord presents to you to be a festival for you and for your people after you. You shall be first, and the Jews and Christians shall follow you.' He asked: 'What is there for us in it?' He replied: 'There is good for you in it; in it there is an hour wherein if anyone supplicates his Lord for a good that is allotted for him, He will surely grant it to him, and if it is not allotted for him, He stores up for him something even greater than it. Or if he seeks refuge in it from an evil that is decreed, He will surely grant him refuge from something even greater than it.' I asked: 'What is this black speck in it?' He replied: 'This is the Hour (of Resurrection), which will occur on Friday. It is the master of days to us, and in the Hereafter, we call it the Day of Increase.'" He said: "I asked: 'Why do you call it the Day of Increase?' He replied: 'Indeed, your Lord - the Mighty and Majestic - has taken a vast valley in Paradise of white musk. When it is Friday, He descends - the Transcendent - from the Illiyyun upon His Throne until the Throne is surrounded by pulpits of light. Then the Prophets come and sit upon them. Then the pulpits are surrounded by seats of gold, and the truthful and the martyrs come and sit upon them. Then the people of Paradise come and sit upon the dune. Then He - the Transcendent - manifests Himself to them so they may look upon His Face, and He says: "I am the One Who fulfilled My promise to you and perfected My favor upon you; this is the abode of My honor, so ask of Me." They will ask Him for His pleasure, and Allah - the Mighty and Majestic - will say: "My pleasure has settled you in My abode and granted you My honor, so ask of Me." They will ask Him until their desires are exhausted. At that point, He will open for them what no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and no heart of a human has ever conceived, for the duration of the time people depart from the Friday prayer. Then He - the Transcendent - ascends on His Throne, and the martyrs and the truthful ascend with Him.' I think he said: 'And the people of the chambers return to their chambers—a white pearl with no fracture or crack, or a red ruby, or a green emerald. Its chambers and doors are well-ordered, its rivers flow through it, its fruits hang low, and its spouses and servants are therein. They are not in need of anything more than they are of Friday, so they may increase in honor and increase in looking upon His Face - the Transcendent - and for that reason, it is called the Day of Increase.'"
Commentary It was narrated by al-Bazzar, and al-Tabarani in al-Awsat with a similar wording, and by Abu Ya’la in a summarized form. The narrators of Abu Ya’la are the narrators of the Sahih. As for one of the two chains of transmission of al-Tabarani, its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih except for Abd al-Rahman bin Thabit bin Thawban; he has been declared reliable by more than one scholar, while others have declared him weak. As for the chain of al-Bazzar, there is disagreement regarding it.
١٨٧٧١ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: «أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ - ﵇ - وَفِي يَدِهِ مِرْآةٌ بَيْضَاءُ، فِيهَا نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذِهِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ؟ قَالَ: هَذِهِ الْجُمُعَةُ يَعْرِضُهَا رَبُّكَ لِتَكُونَ لَكَ عِيدًا، وَلِقَوْمِكَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ، تَكُونُ أَنْتَ الْأَوَّلَ، وَتَكُونُ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ بَعْدِكَ، قَالَ: مَا لَنَا فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: لَكُمْ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ، لَكُمْ فِيهَا سَاعَةٌ مَنْ دَعَا رَبَّهُ فِيهَا بِخَيْرٍ هُوَ لَهُ قَسَمٌ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ بِقَسَمٍ إِلَّا دَخِرَ لَهُ مَا هُوَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْهُ، أَوْ تَعَوَّذَ فِيهَا مِنْ شَرٍّ هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ إِلَّا أَعَاذَهُ مِنْ أَعْظَمَ مِنْهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذِهِ النُّكْتَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: هَذِهِ السَّاعَةُ تَقُومُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ الْأَيَّامِ عِنْدَنَا، وَنَحْنُ نَدْعُوهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ يَوْمَ الْمَزِيدِ ".
قَالَ: " قُلْتُ: لِمَ تَدْعُونَهُ يَوْمَ الْمَزِيدِ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ - ﷿ - اتَّخَذَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَادِيًا أَفْيَحَ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ أَبْيَضَ، فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ نَزَلَ - ﵎ - مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ عَلَى كُرْسِيِّهِ حَتَّى حَفَّ الْكُرْسِيَّ بِمَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ، وَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّونَ حَتَّى يَجْلِسُوا عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ حَفَّ الْمَنَابِرَ بِكَرَاسِيَّ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ الصِّدِّيقُونَ وَالشُّهَدَاءُ حَتَّى يَجْلِسُوا عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسُوا عَلَى الْكَثِيبِ، فَيَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ - ﵎ - حَتَّى يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى وَجْهِهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: أَنَا الَّذِي صَدَقْتُكُمْ وَعْدِي، وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي، هَذَا مَحَلُّ كَرَامَتِي فَسَلُونِي. فَيَسْأَلُوهُ الرِّضَا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ - ﷿ -: رِضَائِي أَحَلَّكُمْ دَارِي، وَأَنَالَكُمْ كَرَامَتِي، فَسَلُونِي. فَيَسْأَلُوهُ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ رَغْبَتُهُمْ، فَيَفْتَحُ لَهُمْ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا لَا عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلَا أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلَا خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ، إِلَى مِقْدَارِ مُنْصَرَفِ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، ثُمَّ يَصْعَدُ - ﵎ - عَلَى كُرْسِيِّهِ فَيَصْعَدُ مَعَهُ الشُّهَدَاءُ وَالصِّدِّيقُونَ - أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ: وَيَرْجِعُ أَهْلُ الْغُرَفِ إِلَى غُرَفِهِمْ، دُرَّةٌ بَيْضَاءُ لَا قَصْمَ فِيهَا وَلَا فَصْمَ، أَوْ يَاقُوتَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ أَوْ زَبَرْجَدَةٌ خَضْرَاءُ، مِنْهَا غُرَفُهَا وَأَبْوَابُهَا مُطَّرِدَةٌ، فِيهَا أَنْهَارُهَا مُتَدَلِّيَةٌ، فِيهَا ثِمَارُهَا، فِيهَا أَزْوَاجُهَا وَخَدَمُهَا، فَلَيْسُوا إِلَى شَيْءٍ أَحْوَجَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ لِيَزْدَادُوا فِيهِ كَرَامَةً، وَلِيَزْدَادُوا فِيهِ نَظَرًا إِلَى وَجْهِهِ - ﵎ - وَلِذَلِكَ دُعِيَ يَوْمَ الْمَزِيدِ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ بِنَحْوِهِ، وَأَبُو يَعْلَى بِاخْتِصَارٍ، وَرِجَالُ أَبِي يَعْلَى رِجَالُ
الصَّحِيحِ، وَأَحَدُ إِسْنَادَيِ الطَّبَرَانِيِّ رِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ غَيْرَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، وَقَدْ وَثَّقَهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ، وَضَعَّفَهُ غَيْرُهُمْ، وَإِسْنَادُ الْبَزَّارِ فِيهِ خِلَافٌ.
#18772
And on the authority of Hudhayfah—meaning Ibn al-Yaman—who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Jibril (pbuh) came to me with something like a mirror in his palm, in the middle of which was a black speck. I said: 'O Jibril, what is this?' He said: 'This is the world, its clarity and its beauty.' I said: 'What is this black speck?' He said: 'This is Friday.' I said: 'And what is the day of Friday?' He said: 'A great day among the days of your Lord,' and he mentioned its honor, its merit, and its name in the Hereafter. For when Allah has settled the people of Paradise in Paradise and the people of Hell in Hell, and there is neither night nor day there—yet Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows the measure of those hours—when it is Friday at the time when the people of Friday used to go out to their Friday prayer, a caller will announce: 'O people of Paradise, go out to the Abode of Increase.' They will then go out to dunes of musk." Hudhayfah said: "By Allah, it is whiter than your flour." "Then the youths of the Prophets will come out upon pulpits of light, and the youths of the believers will come out with chairs of ruby. When they have sat down and the people have taken their places, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will send a wind called al-Muthirah (the Stirrer), which will stir the white musk over them, causing it to enter their garments and emerge from their collars. No one is more familiar with that perfume than the wife of one of you would be if the perfume of all the people of the world were given to her. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will say: 'Where are My servants who obeyed Me in the unseen and believed My messengers? This is the Day of Increase.' They will all agree upon a single word: 'We are indeed pleased, so be pleased with us.' He will reply to them by saying: 'O people of Paradise, had I not been pleased with you, I would not have settled you in My Paradise. This is the Day of Increase, so ask of Me.' They will agree upon a single word: 'Show us Your Face that we may look upon it.'" He said: "Then Allah, the Exalted and Sublime, will reveal the veils and manifest Himself to them, and His light will envelop them. Had Allah not decreed that they should not die, they would have been burned. Then it will be said to them: 'Return to your dwellings.' They will return, having become unrecognizable to their wives, and their wives to them, because of the light of His, the Sublime, that enveloped them. The light will continue to settle until they return to their original state or to the dwellings they were in. Their wives will say to them: 'You left us with one appearance and returned to us with another.' They will say: 'Our Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, manifested Himself to us, and we gazed upon that which made us unrecognizable to you.'" He said: "They alternate within the musk and bliss of Paradise every seven days."
Commentary Reported by al-Bazzar, and in its chain of narrators is al-Qasim ibn Mutayyib, who is abandoned (matruk).
١٨٧٧٢ - وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْيَمَانِ - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: «أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ - ﷺ - فِي كَفِّهِ مِثْلُ الْمِرْآةِ فِي وَسَطِهَا لَمْعَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ، قُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ، مَا هَذِهِ؟ قَالَ: هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا، صَفَاؤُهَا وَحُسْنُهَا. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذِهِ اللَّمْعَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ؟ قَالَ: هَذِهِ الْجُمُعَةُ، قُلْتُ: وَمَا يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ؟ قَالَ: يَوْمٌ مِنْ أَيَّامِ رَبِّكَ عَظِيمٌ، فَذَكَرَ شَرَفَهُ، وَفَضْلَهُ، وَاسْمَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا صَيَّرَ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَهْلَ النَّارِ إِلَى النَّارِ، وَلَيْسَ ثَمَّ لَيْلٌ وَلَا نَهَارٌ، قَدْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ - ﷿ - مِقْدَارَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَاتِ، فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي وَقْتِ الْجُمُعَةِ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ أَهْلُ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى جُمُعَتِهِمْ، فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ، اخْرُجُوا إِلَى دَارِ الْمَزِيدِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ فِي كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ ".
قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: وَاللَّهِ لَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنْ دَقِيقِكُمْ. " فَيَخْرُجُ غِلْمَانُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ، وَتَخْرُجُ غِلْمَانُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِكَرَاسِيَّ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ، فَإِذَا قَعَدُوا وَأَخَذَ الْقَوْمُ مَجَالِسَهُمْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ - ﷿ - رِيحًا تُدْعَى: الْمُثِيرَةَ، فَتُثِيرُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمِسْكَ الْأَبْيَضَ، فَتُدْخِلُهُ فِي ثِيَابِهِمْ، وَتُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ جُيُوبِهِمْ، فَلَا رِّيحُ أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ الطِّيبِ مِنَ امْرَأَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ، لَوْ دُفِعَ إِلَيْهَا طِيبُ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا، وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ - ﷿ -: أَيْنَ عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَطَاعُونِي بِالْغَيْبِ وَصَدَّقُوا رُسُلِي؟ فَهَذَا يَوْمُ الْمَزِيدِ، يَجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ: إِنَّا قَدْ رَضِينَا، فَارْضَ عَنَّا. وَيَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ فِي قَوْلِهِ لَهُمْ: يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ، لَوْ لَمْ أَرْضَ عَنْكُمْ لَمْ أُسْكِنْكُمْ جَنَّتِي، فَهَذَا يَوْمُ الْمَزِيدِ، فَسَلُونِي. فَيَجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ: أَرِنَا وَجْهَكَ نَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ ". قَالَ: " فَيَكْشِفُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى - ﵎ - الْحُجُبَ، وَيَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ - ﵎ - فَيَغْشَاهُمْ مِنْ نُورِهِ، فَلَوْلَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَضَى أَنْ لَا يَمُوتُوا لَاحْتَرَقُوا، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ: ارْجِعُوا إِلَى مَنَازِلِكُمْ، فَيَرْجِعُونَ وَقَدْ خَفُوا عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، وَخَفِينَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا غَشِيَهُمْ مِنْ نُورِهِ - ﵎ - فَلَا يَزَالُ النُّورُ يَتَمَكَّنُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعُوا إِلَى حَالِهِمْ أَوْ إِلَى مَنَازِلِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَزْوَاجُهُمْ: لَقَدْ خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا بِصُوَرٍ وَرَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا بِغَيْرِهَا، فَيَقُولُونَ: تَجَلَّى لَنَا رَبُّنَا - ﷿ - فَنَظَرْنَا إِلَى مَا خَفِينَا بِهِ عَلَيْكُمْ ".
قَالَ: " فَهُمْ يَتَقَلَّبُونَ فِي مِسْكِ الْجَنَّةِ وَنَعِيمِهَا فِي كُلِّ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ» ".
رَوَاهُ الْبَزَّارُ، وَفِيهِ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُطَيَّبٍ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
#18773
18773 - And on the authority of Jabir, who said: "When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: 'O My servants, do you ask of Me anything so that I may increase you?' They say: 'O our Lord, what is better than what You have given us?' He says: 'My pleasure is greater.'" He attributed it to the Prophet (pbuh).
Commentary Narrated by Al-Tabarani in Al-Awsat, and in its chain of narrators is Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Al-Mughirah, and he is abandoned (matruk).
١٨٧٧٣ - وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: " «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةَ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ اللَّهُ ﷿: يَا عِبَادِي هَلْ تَسْأَلُونِي شَيْئًا فَأَزِيدَكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: يَا رَبَّنَا مَا خَيْرٌ مِمَّا أَعْطَيْتَنَا؟ قَالَ: رِضْوَانِي أَكْبَرُ» " رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ.
رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ، وَفِيهِ: عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةَ، وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ مَنَازِلِ الْمُتَحَابِّينَ فِي اللَّهِ تَعَالَى]
Kapitulli: Vendbanimet e atyre që duhen për hir të Allahut të Lartësuar
38. Chapter: The Dwellings of Those Who Love One Another for the Sake of Allah the Almighty
#18774
18774 - On the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Indeed, those who love one another for the sake of Allah, their chambers in Paradise will be seen like the rising star in the east or the west. It will be asked: 'Who are these?' and it will be said: 'These are those who loved one another for the sake of Allah - the Mighty and Sublime -.'"
Commentary Reported by Ahmad, and its narrators are the narrators of the Sahih.
١٨٧٧٤ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «إِنَّ الْمُتَحَابِّينَ فِي اللَّهِ لَتُرَى غُرَفُهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَالْكَوْكَبِ الطَّالِعِ الشَّرْقِيِّ أَوِ الْغَرْبِيِّ، فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ فَيُقَالُ: هَؤُلَاءِ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي اللَّهِ - ﷿ -» ".
رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ، وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ.
CHAPTER
[بَابُ كَفَّارَةِ الْمَجْلِسِ]
Kapitulli: Shlyerja e mëkateve të tubimit (Kefareti i mexhlisit)
39. Chapter: The Expiation for a Gathering
Chapter Introduction
وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ فِي كِتَابِ الْأَذْكَارِ.
#18775
18775 - On the authority of Jubayr ibn Mut'im, who said: The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Whoever says: 'Glory be to Allah and with His praise, Glory be to You, O Allah, and with Your praise, I bear witness that there is no deity except You, I seek Your forgiveness and I turn to You in repentance,' and says it in a gathering of remembrance, it would be like a seal imprinted upon it; and whoever says it in a gathering of idle talk, it would be an expiation for him."
١٨٧٧٥ - عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - ﷺ -: " «مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ، فَقَالَهَا فِي مَجْلِسِ ذِكْرٍ كَانَ كَالطَّابَعِ يُطْبَعُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَجْلِسِ لَغْوٍ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لَهُ» ".
#18776
18776 - And in a narration: "The expiation of the gathering is that one does not rise until he says: 'Glory be to You, O Allah, and with Your praise; there is no deity except You; relent toward me and forgive me,' saying it three times. If it was a gathering of idle talk, it serves as an expiation for it, and if it was a gathering of remembrance, it serves as a seal upon it."
Commentary Al-Tabarani narrated all of it, and the narrators of the first narration are the narrators of the Sahih. I say: The chains of transmission for this Hadith have already been mentioned in the chapter of Remembrances (Al-Adhkar).
١٨٧٧٦ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " «كَفَّارَةُ الْمَجْلِسِ أَنْ لَا يَقُومَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، تُبْ عَلَيَّ وَاغْفِرْ لِي، يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِ لَغَطٍ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مَجْلِسَ ذِكْرٍ كَانَ طَابَعًا عَلَيْهِ» ".
رَوَاهُ كُلَّهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ، وَرِجَالُ الرِّوَايَةِ الْأُولَى رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ. قُلْتُ: وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَتْ طُرُقُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فِي الْأَذْكَارِ.